The Missionary Review of the World — June 1923

A CROWD OF HINDUS AT A MELA IN

Spring Blouses T HEIR alluring grace and chic add that last modicum ofstyle to tailleur,sweater, or sports costume.

The Sports Over-Blouse is of imported English Broadcloth, flawlessly tailored. A Blue and White polka-dot tie completes it. Sizes 34 to 42 $6.75 The Peter Pan model is fashioned of superior Both these Bloum are While quality McCutcheon Linen. Attractiye ladder Your mail order will Tecei'fle prompt and painslaking beading emphasizes its lines and helps make it a attention great favorite. $6.75 James McCutcheon &.Company 'Vepartment "/'I{o. 20 Reg. U.s.Pat. Q/f. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings Stamps, Series of 1918?

How do you expect to re-invest them! Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church! The security is as good as the best.

Your income will be larger than before.

You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. 8oardof Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etli",.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1923 Page FRONTISPIEOE ……………………… MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN INDIA 421 EDITORIALS ..•…….•…………………………………………… 421 RUSSIA's RELIGIOUS CHAOS THE POWER IN THE WORD THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONA&Y SOCIETY A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING •…………………… PAUL WAMBA 429 A rl11114rkable communication from a chief in East Africa. who has recen.tly been converted to Christ.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA .: ………………….. T. G. ViNSON 432 Peuuliar ceremonies i'll, West Africa connec1ed with the making of the blood cove'/lOlnt, showing 80me similarity to the saurijice.s and covenants in. Old Testament times.

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NORTH AFRIOA ……. _… _… EDWIN F. FI!.EASE 433 Changes in Tunis and Algiers since the European War and the new doors that have been opened to the GOlIpel.

IS MISSION :EDUCATION TODAY RELIGIOUS' " _. __ . . . . . . . . J. Du PLESSIS 435 A study of the place of religious ttiaching today in miswion schools and the principles which should be adopted in order to make these schools effec1ive as Christian agencie.•.

HOME LIFE IN CillNA __ …. __ .. __ . . . . . . . __ …… PAULINE E&NST HAMILTON 439 A graphie picture of the conditions that 8'U-rl"ound women and children in the Chinese home, showing the difficulties and the opportunities that confront the Christian missienary. .

THE BIBLE AND THE CffiNESE RENAISSANCE ………. G. CARLETON LACY 445 The inteUec1ual awakening in China as it is related to moral progress aniJ to the distribution of. Christian Scriptures.

STARTING A PIONEER SCIlOOL IN KOREA ………..•.. Mrs. E. H. Miller 448 A stilrrin,g acoount of how a missien school WlUI started with handicaps in a small Korean village by a group of Koreall, Christian students and teachers. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUOATION ………… J. BENSON BAKER 449 A thoughtful tUsaussien of the present problems that vonfront India and the necessity of Christian education for their solution. NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERIOAN LIFE . . . . . . . . . . RoDNEY W. RoUNDY 453 Interesting and stimulating facts, showing the importance of the Negro/18 til Ammolm progress and what they have alJI"eady done to 'IlUlke America a great nation.

AMERICAN LUTHERAN MISSIONARY WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEOIIGE DRACH 456 A brief review of the world-wide work of the United Lutheran Churah in America. AMONG THE HAUSAS IN TUNIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR. V. LILEY. 457 NOSIREL L'HERISSON, APOSTLE OF HAITI .. _… CHARLES T. DETWEILER 460 BEST METHODS FOR VISUALIZING MISSIONS .. EDITED BY MB.s. E. C. C&ONK 463 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. _………………….. . 469 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 472 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •…….•………………………….. – . – . 475 MISSIONARY LIBRARY •..•…………•……………………………. 491 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Viee-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d Be Reil,. Sis., HarriSburg, Pa. 2se a copy $2.$0 a year Editor.ial and BusNinee.."ssyOorffikc~,..!S6 Fifth Avenue, ".,; "J c, Entered &S second·c:1ass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ,of .Match 3, (81p. Sendl'or' The Book.let' LifeAnnuity Bonds mdo'lt of the Every atyle of NationalBible Institute Bible for …le. eAfford the Christian Steward LEARN how to make a safe investment and secure an -A safe and definite income for life. assured income for life yield. -Freedom from anxiety about reing from 4 %to 8 %according investment.

to age. -The exemption of his estate from legal expenses and inheritance No Anxiety. taxes. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. – The opportunity to further the work of aggressive evangelism and the A real bond with a donation feature endor.ed training of Christian workers. by leadina church.. of all denominations – The assurance that his estate will be Write for Booklet No.7 administered as he desires and for the advancement of Christ's NEW' YORK BffiLE SOCIETY Kingdom.

Olde&/ Bible Society In New York ~IF YOU WISH to advance the work of the Lord at a time when the 5 Ealt 48th Street New York world is in desperate need of the Gospel and of Spirit – filled, wen- ~orbon equipped prea~hers of the Gospe- o WE SHALL BE PLEASED TO TELL YOU HOW YOU MAY BECOME T HEOLOGICAL, MiSl!ion- AN ANNUITANT OF THE ary, Religious-Education!ll NATIONAL BIBLE College course of 4 years, INSTITUTE. college degree of Th.B.. Grad- uate School of Thecilogy,3-year Address: course, degree of B.D. . The National Bible Institute An embodiment of the high- est ideals of evangelical culture 214-216 West 35th Street New York and unity. DON O. SHELTON. Pres. HUGH R. MONRO. Trea•• NATHAN R. WOOD, President GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS Bo.ton, Me….chu••tt.

please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JUNE,1923 NUMBER LXVI SIX RUSSIA'S RELIGIOUS CHAOS C HRISTIANS in Russia are reported to be suffering from much . opposition and persecution from Bolshevist rulers. While some reports are no doubt exaggerated, it is true that a laI;ge number of' Russian church leaders have been put to death, the Patriarch Tikhon has been repudiated, the Roman Catholic Vicar- General Butchkavich has been put to death, and recently Mr. I. S. Prokhanoff, the leader of the All R,ussian Evangelical Christian Union, has been thrown into prison, apparently only for the reason that he has sought to unite Christians and has been preaching the Gospel of life and liberty in Christ. Some who have resided in Russia declare that the life under the Czars was liberty compared with tIle despotism under the Soviet government.

Mr. Francis McCullagh, in a recent communication to the New York Herald, states that the "Living Church," while nominally a reform movement in the Orthodox Church is, in reality, a political move inaugurated by the Bolsheviki on Soviet lines against the officials of the Church. The" Living Church" is now divided into six branches and has practically nothing in common with Protestant Christianity. Little or no good can be expected from it except as "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Already, as a result of persecution, many Russians are led to examine the foundations of their faith; formal religion is proving inadequate and many are driven to choose between open infidelity and the vital evangelical faith that "the world cannot give and the world cannot take away."

The persecution and general antagonism to religion that does not bow down to the dictates of the Soviets is also arousing Christians all over the world to plan help for R,ussians who seek to follow Christ. A protest against the killing of some ecclesiastics has been signed hy the Archhishops of the Church of England, Cardinal Bourne and the leaders of all religious hodies in England, including the Chief Rahhi and the head of the Salvation Army. It reads in part: 421

"The last few weeks have witnessed a portent which has filled generoushearted men and women with horror. The ruthless warfare which the Soviet Government has long carried on against all forms of religious belief has come to a head. During the period of Soviet rule hundreds of thousands of religious people and ministers of religion of all ranks and creeds have been subjected to savage persecution, the express object of which has been to root religion out of the land. The central facts for which religion stands have been systematically outraged and insulted; the most sacred of religious festivals have been made an occasion for a blasphemous travesty, and at this moment the attack upon religion itself finds fresh illustration in the trial for their lives of the chief leaders of religion in Russia."

In the midst of this chaos there are many efforts made to lead the disorganized religious forces in Russia. The Vatican is endeavor- ing to win Russians to the Roman Catholic Church by allowing the use of the Russian language and ritual in its churches and by permitting the marriage of the clergy, but requiring an acknowledgment of the Pope. The Lutherans count 3,000,000 adherents in Russia, the Reformed Churches 85,000, the Anglican 5,000, Mennonites 66,000, and the Baptists about 500,000. Russian Baptists report a successful movement in Petrograd and numerous "prayer houses" in Siberia. The all-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, having a membership about as large as the Baptist gronp, is also a Hving force in promoting Biblical life and faith. But at present the Orthodox Church seems to be losing its hold on the common people owing to the inability of their priests to lead them out into a living faith. The peasants say that they believe in Christ and the Church but not in the priests. Most of the Soviet leaders are anti-Christian and many of them are anti-religious, except where the Church can be made to serve the ends of the government.

The aim of the Soviets seems to be to stamp out the family and the Church and everything that does not submit to their control. It is reported that the "Living Church" has accepted the communist program of social revolution and the proletarian control of Christianity.

The old Church is looked upon as the tool of the Czarists and of capitalists, while the new Church must conform to the new Bolshevist ideals. The official declaration in regard to the Soviet attitude toward religion, as expressed by the Commissar of Justice, is as follows: "The legal position of the Church in Soviet Russia and its allied republics is best illustrated by the fundamental regulations fixed by the decree of separation of Church and State in 1918. According to this, every citizen, first, may profess any religion or none at all; second, when the carrying out of religious rites does not interfere with public order and the rights of citizens, free performance of them is guaranteed; third, no church society has the right to own property; fourth, all property belonging to church societies in Russia is declared to be national property, but buildings and articles of service are handed over to religious societies for free use."

As to present opportunity for evangelical work in Russia, it is clear that fearless ambassadors of Christ, who preach the supremacy

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of God and absolute faith in Ohrist.aud His Gospel of freedom, will meet with opposition and possible persecution. The Soviet authorities fear any power that they do not control-even Divine power. Bishop Nuelsen of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch declares, however, that "Russia is now open to large evangelistic and reform movements. " He, himself, has preached freely to large audiences in Petrograd and the Russian pastors declare that in the towns where they minister the chapels are too small to contain the crowds who wish to hear the Gospel. Bishop Nuelsen goes on to say: There are numerous evangeli~tic movements spreading throughout the country, and there are calls from all parts of the republic for teachers and evangelists. There is an evangelistic movement on within the rigid Orthodox Church of Russia. I wish to impress upon you that Russia is open for the Gospel, and that her people are hungry for the Gospel, and that the Church of Jesus Christ has an opportunity today with these 150,000,000 Russians as it was not thought possible a few years ago ….. .

The revolutionary leaders made the attempt to abolish the Church. But the mass of the Russian peasantry is intensely religious, and no efforts of the government could shake them. Now the government has given up this idea of blotting out in a short time the faith of the people in Christianity, and in some of their semi-official publications they call attention to the fact that radical measures against the Church would only create a stronger attachment of the people to the Church.

Dr. John S. Zelie, who spent last summer in Russia, recognizes the present need and opportunity for spiritual Ohristianity in Russia. He hopes that many evangelical sects will not seek to rush in but that there will be a concerted, organized movement by the Protestant Church representatives of America and England to· give Russia the Gospel. An attempt has already been made by Mr. 1. S. Prokhanoff to organize a "Free National Evangelical Church of Russia" that shall unite evangelical Christians on the basis of apostolic Christianity. Last autumn the General CQuncil of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union issued an epistle to the Supreme Board of the Russian Orthodox Church, inviting them to accept the general Gospel principles as a basis for the reform of the Ohurch. At the same time, the General Council announced that all the evangelical Christian Churches throughout Russia would arrange special prayer-meetings to pray about a general spiritual awakening of the Russian people, the realization of the Christian ideals in Russian life, and the uniting of all streams of the spiritual awakening into one great river of Russian reformation. These meetings were arranged throughout Russia and were marked with special blessing. At the Petrograd meeting, under the chairmanship of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, over four thousand people were present. Dr. Koloskoff, who has been for many years a leader in the religious temperance movement, and who has been converted and is a member of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union, gave an address as did Mr. Prokhanoff and other preachers of the evangelical Christians. At Moscow, the meeting was

accompanied by a special blessing and addresses were delivered by the representatives of all the new religious organizations. The Metropolitan and the priests spoke and prayed in an impromptu way, which is quite new to them. The evangelical Christians in Russia try to direct this movement in an apostolic channel with their work and prayers.

Clearly what is needed is the patient presentation of the teachings of Christ by those who live His life of loving service, not seeking to establish sects or to gain any recognition for themselves, but only to interpret God as Christ interpreted Him and to help men in need as the Son of Man helped them when on earth.

THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE I T is well known that the law in Greece has prohibited the distribu- tion of the Bible in modern Greek. The Eastern Orthodox Church uses the Septuagint Old Testament as translated into Greek about 2,100 years ago and the New Testament in the original Greek as the "inspired and unalterable Word of God." This Greek text is authorized and published by the Greek Patriarchate and other versions, translated into modern Greek, have been prohibited by the Greek constitution from importation, manufacture or circulation. As a result, ninety-five per cent of the people, says Rev. J. R. Brewster of Salonica, cannot read the Bible and are ignorant of its contents except as they hear it occasionally and imperfectly expounded in their churches. The natural result is general bigotry on the part of the clergy and a lack of spiritual enlightenment on the part of the people.

The Bible was translated into modern Greek some eighty years ago but the people of Greece have not been permitted to receive the benefit except for a short time during the European War, when the Venizelos Government permitted the importation and circulation of the Scriptures in modern Greek. Mr. Venizelos if! reported to have said that the strength of the British is due to the fad that they have the open Bible. When Constantine was restored to power, the old laws were again enforced, the more liberal-minded priests who had been preaching practical sermons were exiled, and the Bible in modern Greek was prohibited. The office of the American Mission and the depository of the American Bible Society were searched by the police and copies of the New Testament were confiscated. Last year Mr. Brewster was given an audience with the King but on appealing for permission to circulate the Gospels was reminded of the "Gospel riots" in Athens some twenty-five years ago. The King and Queen favored the modern translation of the Bible but feared the Ohurch leaders. At that time the attempt to change the constitution failed but since the second abdication of Constantine, last September,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

1.he government has shown more willingness to permit the importation and use of Bibles in modern Greek.

The people who gave us the beautiful and expressive language in which the New Testament was written, the land in which the Apostle. Paul labored and where the Churches were that called forth the epistles to the Corinthians, the Philippians and the Thessaloniansthis land and people today call for material relief and for spiritual help from Christians in the West who have received the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. The Church and the State of Greece have thus far failed to produce great Christian leaders. Only an open Bible and a living Christ, intelligently understood and followed, can lead Greece to full liberty. The present Patriarch, Melitos, is the first Patriarch who has expressed himself in favor of giving the Bible to the people in their own tongue. He is also in favor of a better educated clergy, modern Sunday-school methods and other reforms. Here is a great opportunity for the Bible societies and for the evangelical missionaries in Greece.

THE POWER IN THE WORD W HILE many are discussing the authority and infallibility of the Bible as the Word of God, there are hundreds of thou- sands of Christians scattered over the world who are not discussing but are discovering the truth of the Bible statements and promises and the vitalizing power of God 's Word when believed and obeyed.

One of the most remarkable organizations or movements of the day is the Pocket Testament League.* Without elaborate machinery or the expenditure of large sums, a mighty work is being carried on among all classes of people in many lands. It was founded about fifteen years ago for the purpose of leading men, women and children to read the Bible daily and to carry a New Tlestament with them for ready use in time of need. Last year 32,000 people signified their decision to maintain this habit. In one small town in Pennsylvania four hundred joined the League and sixty united with one church as the result of a campaign led by a pastor.

A New York business man, crossing on a ferry boat daily to New York, enlisted twenty-five captains and as many engineers of the boats among daily Bible readers. A number of them have, in this way, become Christians. Another business man has made it a practice to talk with each of his clients about their relation to Christ and the Bible before talking insurance. He reports, as a result, many regenerated lives. A Hebrew proprietor of a shop found that his employees became transformed by the reading of the New Testament, the Bolshevistic atmosphere disappeared and a new spirit of brother- … 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

hood reigned. As a result, he has become a Christian and has distributed to others 3,000 New Testaments. In another Jewish sihop, one girl began reading a New Testament given her by a customer, who also gave one later to the Jewish proprietor. He was so much impressed with it and with the effect on the girl that he secured copies for each of his employees.

These are only a few of the hundreds of authentic testimonies that indicate the living power of the Bible as the Word of God to lead men to Christ, to transform them and to enlist them in His service. The cost of conducting the work last year was only $16,000, including the cost of over 32,000 Testaments distributed. There is probably no work that produces larger results at so little expense and with such simple machinery and methods adaptable to all ages and conditions.

The greatest proof that the Bible is the Word of God is the power of God exerted through it in the lives and hearts of those who obey its teachings. This is proved not only in America, where a materialistic civilization and worldly intellectualism has led many to dispute its teachings, but in such lands as China where the results of Bible study are seen in General Feng's army, in Africa where Chief Khama and others put to shame godless foreigners, and in every land where the Bible is taught as the Word of God and its truth and authority are not questioned. The Word is a living Word and produces life where men allow it to take root and grow.

THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY A NEW society has been formed in Great Britain is a result of the doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society, one of the truly great missionary agencies of the Protestant Church. The C. M. S. has had a long and remarkable history, having been established in 1799 by the so-called "evangelical" members of the Church of England who had been excluded from the councils of the High Church societies. The Church Missionary Society now conducts work in Japan, China, India, Africa, Persia, Palestine, Egypt, Canada and the Islands, and has been wonderfully fruitful. Its officers and missionaries have repeatedly expressed their dependence on God for power and their faith in "the Bible alone as the foundation and rule of faith ….. divine from the first page of Genesis to the last page of Revelation. "

Recently, a disturbing factor has entered the C. M. S. in the form of men of more modern views who desired a change in the position of the society on some matters of faith and practice. Nevertheless, the society adopted in 1918 a "concordat" which expressed definitely belief in the Scriptures as the "revelation of God mediated by inspired writers" and of "supreme authority in matters of faith. "

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dissatisfaction with the position on this point, expressed by some members and missionaries of the C. 1£. S., caused the formation of the "Fellowship of Evangelical Churchmen" who adhered to conservative beliefs, and last year, after unsuccessful attempts to secure an official pronouncement as to the trustworthiness of the Biblical records and" the truth of all of Christ's utterances," an amendment was adopted to permit men of divergent views to be represented on the board of managers and among the missionaries. As a result, the members of the Fellowship formed, on October 27, 1922, the "Bible Ohurchmen's Missionary Society" for the purpose of carrying on work on the basis of conservative faith in the "final authority of the Bible in all matters of faith and practice, and the trustworthiness of all of Christ's utterances as recorded in the New T'estament." The committee of the C. 11. S. adopted a resolution expressing faith in the truthfulness of Christ's teachings but. refusing to adopt the statement of belief "in the absolute truth of all Christ's utterances" on the ground that this would split the society and cause the resignation of some missionaries.

An effort is being made, thus far unsuccessful, to persuade the C. M. S. to turn over to the new B. C. M. S. the control of certain fields in order that the upholders of the more conservative views may continue to teach in harmony with their beliefs and that supporters who sympathize with them may not divert their cont!'ibutions to independent societies. At the same time, the O. M. S. would be relieved of a portion of its heavy financial responsibility, which has caused it to consider the withdrawal from some of its mission fields.

The B. C. 11. S. has been organized with the former Treasurer of the C. 11. S. as its Treasurer. New missionary magazines have been started and a new training school for missionaries has been organized.

It is perhaps inevitable that Christians should be divided in their interpretations of Scripture and even in their beliefs as to the relative importance of different portions and teachings of the Bible but it is regrettable, and sometimes disastrous to the effectiveness of missionary work among non-Christians, that there should be a division among the ambassadors of Christ as to the final authority of all His utterances and the trustworthiness of the New Testament record of His life work and teachings. Uncertainty on those points cuts the foundations from under the Christian Church and gives the new converts in the midst of anti-Christian surroundings no sure basis on which to build. It is of first importance that we shall be assured as to the facts on which our faith is based; that we know the source of Life if we are to lead men from death to new life in Ohrist and that we have unshakable foundations on which to build a Ohurch of God that will stand against the assaults of unbelief and the effects of human weakness and sin. Faith in the words of Christ and the spirit of love and loyalty to Him should unite all of His fonowers.

A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA A SPIRITISTIC movement is reported to be rapidly spreading among the official classes in China. Its purpose is declared to be "the worship of the most holy primeval Father – the fouuders of the five religions (Christianity, Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism) and the gods, saints, the worthtes and Buddhas of the whole world throughout all generations. "

The movement is said, by the Rev. F. S. Drake in the Chinese Recorder, to have begun by accident-the outgrowth of the Chinese planchette, a stick used for hundreds of years as a medium between men and the Taoist immortals. In 1920 an officer in the Chinese army was playing with thiS' planchette when, as he reports, a book was delivered, entitled" TheNorth Pole (or Pivotal) True Scripture."

About a year later (in 1921) the officer founded the Tao Yuan, of which the motive was to be the cultivation of the inner life by meditation, philanthropic work and revelations through the planchette. Two. publications of the new sect are called: "Ethical Miscellany" and" The Philosopher." To become a member of the Tao Yuan (or Way of the Great Primeval Tao) none need forsake his own religion. Their" true scripture," which is to be completed iu twelve years, teaches meditation and shows in diagrams "the true manner and origin of life," and contains the ten commandments.

In organization, the Tao Yuan has a special department for each of the five religions; each department having a president, an executive officer and students or devotees. There are six courts-of the President, of meditations, of planchette worship, of scriptures, of philanthropy and of preaching. The headquarters of the society are in Tsinanfu and it is said to be spreading over China. The membership grew in three months from six hundred to twelve hundred in thirteen centers.

The walls of the headquarters in Tsinanfu are hung with scrolls, quaint inscriptions signed by Christ (a triangle) and Buddha, and pictures said to be the work of the planchettes which are prominently placed in each shrine. These planchettes consist of a bent stick and a tray of sand in which the characters are traced.

As a religious movement, weakness is shown in the confused intellectual basis, the opportunity for trickery, and the fact that it caters wholly to the literary and aristocratic classes. "It will probably not be long-lived," says Mr. Drake, "but may lead members of the official classes to inquire into Christian teaching." The members seem to be sincere and unselfish and the teachiugs are ethical but it is a conglomeration, is animistic and contains no idea or plan of salvation or redemption from sin. It is another evidence of the desire of the Chinese for some way of life-if not for the only true and Living Way.

-.-i-

.~ ..I'~ ~ • .c~~"'.~iJ~V«~-.7 //~ ~&~ t#' ~.1 '~'/ ~f;f;;:~~~~~ ~if:~Q'P ~~~:~4c'

¢~r~:.,~~.:..:,.+ ~A,Q,o,"~,,~'~J.I-.m;),M_..L,~_.:~.:.771"7oi"LL~ ii:4~I~~,~::l•-.h ~~;J ~~tiL,.~~~~r ~-?tq ~Xl-wr.tl…",a–Iaga;r~, – ~ ••• ..,h;1~ ~ ~~ .'

~.a:~ /~'~~?Q/ A Letter from an African King M R. WILLIAM J. MAYNARD, of Shinyanga, Tanganyika Territory, East Africa, has sent to the offices of the Africa Inland Mission, (Brooklyn, New York), an unusually interesting and impressive letter recently received from a Christian "King," Paul ·Wamba. A portion of the letter in the native language is reproduced herewith. In itself this letter shows the educa· tional work of the missionaries who have not only reduced the language to writing but have translated the Bible into it and have taught the natives to read and write, and to appreciate and obey tbe Word of God.

The i i King," or Chief, who was converted a short time ago, wished to give his testimony to Christ and so wrote as foHows (translation) : To my brethren, beloved in Jesus our Redeemer: For many days I was in distress, seeking to save my life. And this life that I was seeking for, led me into many of the things of the earth. I sought it from our witch doctors; from the spirits of goats and sheep and cattle; from the spirits of my ancestors; from charms, from trumpets, from the entrails of chickens; from all the learning of our leaders. I spent very, very much of my substance seeking for life; but it brought me no peace or rest. My heart was only multiplied in its fear of death. I sought with much strength the path of me and rest, hut I did not find it.

429

One day I went to visit at the Government Post, and met your missionary, Teacher W. J. Maynard. He invited me to visit his home, but I saw only hard work in such a visit, and I declined. Another day he sent me two loads of cassava, and I remembered my promise to visit his home, but my heart did not want to go there, because I knew that he wanted to talk to me about the words of God, and I did not want to hear those words, no, not even a little bit. In those days, if a man tried to tell me the words of God, I deafened my -ears until he stopped talking. Also I had very great wrath towards all who preached the words of God, and tried hard to do them evil. I remained this way for many days.

One day I woke early, to consider what to do, because some teachers had come into my District to tell those words to my people. I thought to make them afraid by instructing some of my people to come to me and accuse the teachers of telling them to rebel against their rulers. They did this; then I went to the Goverument to have the teachers driven from my country. When I reached the door of the Boma my heart failed me; I remembered many things. I went home, and thought of my promise to visit Teacher W. J. Maynard. Next day I went to his house, and found that they were having a service in the church. I went in and listened to the words of God. At first it was like a man waking from sleep. My heart jumped and ran as I listened; then it was as though I was feeling glad to be hearing such words; and from then I began to listen and to understand.

When we left the church, he (the missionary) took me to his house and talked to me with understanding, about all the ways in which my ancestors had sought salvation through the things of the world. This was what I too, had been doing. When I reached my home I decided to test the truth of his words. I made medicine of witchcraft and put it over my door. I wanted to see if the words of my ancestors were true. Next day I called! all my councillors and sub-chiefs and witch doctors, and told them to divine and tell me who had made medicine and tried to bewitch my house. F~ two days they killed chickens, and read the signs; then they called me and said they had found the IIUln. My older brother had fixed that medicine to bewitch my house, and kill me, in order that he might seize the kingdom for himself. Then I knew that their words were idle ones, and there wru; no rest for me in their practices.

From the time I first believed in Jesus as my Master, I have had rest from these words of my ancestors. I have very great love and rejoicing in my heart. Now there is no fear of death with me, because I have a hiding place; my hiding place is in Jesus, and there is nothing that can remove me from Him. I am waiting with great joy for His coming to take me with Him, and to give me that crown of rejoicing that will last through all the days.

I praise God for the graqe that redeemed me, with the blood of His Son. I was a thing of corruption and offense before Him; but now I am washed and am acceptable in His sight. I have sorrow that I have nothing more to give Him, but I have given Him all my heart, and all that I possess I count as His in my stewardship. I want to be ruled by Him all my days.

I am your child, PAULO WAMBA, King of Shinyanga.

Mr. Maynard, in sending the letter and translation, says. that it is a joy to testify to the faithfulness, in Christ Jesus, of this man who only a few years ago was a bitter persecutor of any of his subjects that named the Name that is now the" Strong Tower" of

A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING

PRJi;ACHING THE GOSPEL IN CENTR.AL AFRICA his safety and peace. Since his conversion he has continued to grow in grace and in knowledge, and the witness of his life has penetrated into the regions beyond. • Last year he sent 100 rupees as a thankoffering for what God had done for him. This year, on New Year's day, he sent 50 baskets of grain to the hospital patients in remembrance of what God had given him through the year.

This letter is a great encouragement to prayer for the sowing of the Word in these dark places of earth.

"It is als.o cheering to know that one of Wamba's brothers, and a son of one of his former slaves were baptized on January 7, 1923, while another younger brother is a candidate for baptism; last month his wife, the daughter of bitter Mohammedans, declared her desire to know and follow Wamba's God. This, of course, will result in her being outcasted by her people. Pray for her."-W. J. M.

A Lost Opport~nity.-English Wesleyans rejoice over the way God has prospered their work at certain places on the Gold Coast, but they lament their failure in tho same district a few years ago to tak& advantage of a mass movement, owing to the lack of men. In consequence, a crude mixture of Christianity and fetishism has sprung into being, and ' has .created a situation very difficult to meet. The Wesleyan missionaries describe this movement as II a fungoid growth which is a hindrance to the coming of the Kingdom of God." Opportunities missed seldom return in the mission lleJd.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA BY REV. T. C. VINSON, I,UEBO, CONGO BELGE X CIENT customs still prevail to a very large extent in Africa. Not infrequently one of these customs is found to serve as a point of contaM between the native and the missionary as he preaches the Gospel. A striking illustration is the" blood-covenant, " which is the most sacred and the most binding oath the African of the Belgian Congo can take. In entering upon this covenant he solemnly binds himself to fulfil all the conditions in the agreement, at the same time calling down upon his head the direst of curses in the event he should break his oath.

The covenant is made in this district in the following manner: When two tribes have been at war or at variance with each other. and are seeking to make peace, the "treaty" is "signed" and sealed with this covenant. The" go-betweens" having arranged the preliminaries, a neutral spot is selected, where the ceremonies are to take place. On the chosen date the representative men of each tribe bring sheep which they exchange after breaking their legs.

A cup· of water is brought and one of the representatives mixes a little Indian hemp with it. Each man then cuts a gash on his right wrist and adds a few drops of blood to the mixture. The contents are next poured through the muzzle of a gun barrel and caught in another cup as it flows from the other end. This signifies loyalty to each other in the event of war.

The contracting parties now take their stand upon a leopard skin and grasp the cup, containing the mixture, with their right hands, each holding his left hand under the thigh of the other. Standing in this posture they in turn drink equal portions of the contents of the cup. Having mingled blood with blood with the symbol of peace and the symbol of war, they thus pledge themselves loyally to protect their mutual interests in peace and war, even at the price of their own blood.

This part of the ceremony being complete the sheep are killed by cutting the throat, the blood flowing out on the ground. The carcasses are divided, each party taking haH of his own and half of the other's. 'fhe meat is dressed and cooked in two large native pots and all the near relatives of the representative parties eat of it. This signifiefl that they also obligate themselves to fulfil the conditions of the covenant.

The analogy between this ancient custom and the Christian's covenant relationship with Christ must not, of course, be pressed too far, but the essential features serve as a vivid illustration of Christ's sacrifice for us in order to bring peace between God and the rebellious sinner. Christ Himself is at once the mediator of the covenant and the lamb of the sacrifice. We enter into the covenant relationship with Him and partake of His life through the symbols of His flesh and His blood. We pledge our loyalty to Him and He promises to sustain us. If we break the covenant we bring upon ourselves the fate of those who have "trodden under foot the Son of God and have counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy thing, and have done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Christ is the Mediator of a "better covenant" which is established upon better promises.

AFRICAN BOYS IN THE AMERICAN METHODIST SCHOOL AT

New Opportunities in North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D., TUNIS, NOR'fH AFRICA Superintendent af the Norlh African Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE situation in North Africa has radically changed, from a missionary standpoint, in the last five years. A few years ago this was one of the most difficult mission fields, but now it is one of the most accessible points of approach in the Mohammedan world. Here we find an extraordinary opportunity for Christian mission work.

The French Government extended war conscription in Tunis and Algeria to both the Arabs and the Berbers, so that the young men went by tens of thousands from the towns, the mountains, the plains, and the Sahara desert. Outside the walls of old Kairwan, the Mos- lem holy city of Tunisia, the simple nomads gathered in flowing, earth-stained garments to bid their men farewell, the women wailing them as already dead. Sturdy mountaineers, sedentary townsmen, loose-limbed herdsmen, and stolid farmers, all went to the training centers without the first idea of order or of discipline. After in- tensive training these men marched along briskly, alert, disciplined soldiers of the modern type. In Europe t.hey fraternized with French, British, Italian and American soldiers in an altogether new :2 433

world. The survivors returned to their homes in North Africa but their vision can never again be limited to the old horizon, their thotJihts can no longer run in the former narrow channels, their ideals have escaped the old bounds. They are changed men.

In addition to the military conscription, tens of thousands were also recruited for industrial and agricultnral work in France and came into immediate contact with European social and labor conditions. They too were changed in the process and their increased earnings and allowances have made possible a different style of living. The many forces already disintegrating Mohammedanism in North Africa have jostled the Moslem inertia of ages into movement. Exclusiveness, tradition, prejudice, and fanaticism have received a rude shock.

One of the great opportunities for Christian work in North Africa is that presented by hostels for children attending the French secular schools. Their religious training may be given in these hostels. This branch of work, thought a few years to be impossible, has so developed that there are now about one hundred boys and girls, mostly Berbers, in the mission homes at Algiers, Constantine, and Tunisia. Double the number could be accommodated if the support were provided. Mr. Townsend, in charge of the Berber boys' home in Algiers, was obliged to refuse fourteen boys from the mountains who were anxious to be received.

It is very important to begin with the children in Mohammedan lands, for Mohammedanism has a corrupting effect upon the moral nature, and it is exceedingly difficult to make over the adult Moslems into satisfactory Christian workers. Girls are more difficult to secure than boys, for among Mohammedans a girl has a commercial value. But even with them encouraging progress is being made, and at Constantine the difficulty has been in securing adequate support rather than in obtaining the girls as pupils in the mission schools.

In Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia, and extending acr()ss the Sahara into the Sudan and the Congo, the French Government is developing an area larger than that of the United States and Alaska. They are doing excellent work in the development of these vast areas. Even in the last five years, one of the lines of railroad has been extended over 150 miles into the Sahara. It appears certain that the great Sudan region will be opened up by means of these railways across the Sahara rather than from the deadly West Coast, which is known as "The White Man's Grave." These facts indicate additional reasons for the development of missiou work in North Africa. Christianity must advance with the railways into the black areas of the Sudan and the Congo if Africa is to be won for Christ.

FROM WHICH AFRICAN CHILDREN COME TO

Is Mission Education To-day Religious?

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," etc.

EDUCATION has been regarded by some as a process chiefly for intellectual purposes. This is the older ideal and largely prevalent even today in educational institutions modeled on the English and Scotch system. The teaeher's duty is to impart as much knowledge as his pupil can profitably retain and wisely use.

To this succeeded another ideal, namely that education is regarded as a process to secure aims, cultural and political. It is the view first consciously adopted by Germany, then by other European nations, and finally by the United States.. The teacher's duty is to make his pupil an all-round man and a good citizen. This is the governmental view of the purpose of education.

Finally we have the Christian ideal that education is a process to be utilized and controlled for moral and religious ends. The teacher, while endeavoring to impart knowledge and to qualify his pupil for the faithful performance of his social and national duties, is above all concerned with his character development and in secur- 435

ing his surrender to Jesus Christ, upon whom all lines of moral and religious teaching converge. The aims of these three syste~s are of course not so sharply divided in reality. An intellectual educational system cannot indeed be unethical; for ethics itself is a department of knowledge. A national educational system must almost necessarily be ethical, if not also religious. But the keynotes of the three systems are found in the words academical, governmental and Christian.

Missionary education falls under the third of these categories and its distinguishing characteristic is that it is Christian. The Master not only commissioned His followers to make disciples among all nations, but to "disciple all nations," which was more clearly defined as "teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Matt. 28: 20). The instruction which Christ had in view was definitely religious and ethical; and the instruction which any given system of missionary education seeks to impart must be! the same or it does not accord, either in the letter or the spirit, with the explicit cOIIfIlland of Christ.· But is missionary education, as conveyed today not only in secondary institutions but also in primary schools, distiuctively religious and moral ~ It will be difficult to maintain that it is. The secular element in the curriculum threatens to oust the religious element.

There are three factors which facilitate, if they do not compel, the adoption of a curriculum which provides for instruction in secular subjects. They are (1) the necessity for enlarging the mind as well a.s deepening the faith of the native converts, (2) the growing demand for an education which will enable the native to meet the more exacting economic conditions of the new civilization which is being thrust upon him, and (3) the intervention of the local government in educational matters. A certain amount of secular instruction in missionary schools is necessary but the part of the Government in directing and controlling the educational policy of our missions is a real problem.

The relationship between the local government and the various missions, with reference to the education in Africa, passes through three stages. In the first stage the mission is left to its own devices, to open schools, introduce a curriculum and develop an educational system, the Government standing wholly aloof. In the second stage the Government begins to interest itself in educational undertakings, and endeavors to coordinate the efforts of the several societies by laying down an official curriculum, to which the societies mayor may not conform, it being generally understood that the adoption of the Government code secures the privilege of a State subsidy. In the third stage the Government assumes complete control of the whole educational enterprise. Missionary institutions receive scanty

IS MISSION EDUCATION TO-DAY RELIGIOUS'

grants-in-aid if any. Thus a contest arises which can only result in the extinction of the mission schools.

In the first stage, such missions as those in the Belgian Congo arrange their own curricula, and are therefore inexcusable if they fail to give its proper place to religious and moral teaching. The demand of the native pupil for more English, more French, more arithmetic or more science, at the expense of Scripture knowledge and moral training, must be resisted. Unless the missionary is able to vindicate the rights of the religious element in this stage, it is too unlikely that he will be able to do so in the next stages.

In the second stage, when the Government intervenes, in helpful fashion, as in the Union of South Africa, primary schools are established on the initiative of the missionary society; the curriculum is prescribed by the Government; the schools enjoy government subsidies, and submit to government inspection. The effect on the religious instruction is shown in the report of the Select Committee on Native Education to the Cape House of Assembly in 1908: "The necessity of moral and religious teaching in native schools is universally admitted, but it appears that this most important subject is too frequently neglected because it forms no part of the work tested by the inspector, on whose judgment the scholastic reputation of the pupil, the teacher and the school immediately depends." Another reason for this neglect is the overloading of the curriculum with secular subjects.

In the third stage, where the Government assumes complete control, religious and moral instruction is still more overlooked. In matters religious the Government is neutral. In countries where a variety of religions prevails, religious teaching can only be introduced by the adoption of a conscience clause, exempting pupils who so desire from attendance at religious instruction. The Government has often cut the knot by excluding religious teaching altogether as in India. The plea has generally been tha,t moral teaching is retained and enforced but with primitive races no divorce between religious and moral teaching is conceivable. For the animist of Africa or the Indian hills as well as for the philosophical Hindu or Buddhist, there are no moral sanctions other than religious. "Religion is in fact the basic element of Indian life, and morality apart. from religion is an almost impossible conception. " (Sir Valentine Chirol.) To the neglect of religious education in India may be traced the failure of the system to reach the masses, and the increase of moral intractability and political disaffection in the student class as a whole. On the other hand, the regard for law and order which the natives of South Africa manifest, is largely due to the religious teachings with which the Christian (and dominant) section of the community has been imbued. Indeed, as the Native Affairs Commission of South Africa has so emphatically affirmed,

"for the moral improvement of the Natives there is available no influence equal to that of [Christian] religious belief" (~ 283).

Governments are assuming in ever larger measure the control of all educational undertakings since the chief assets of a country consist not in land or minerals or the rich products of a fertile soil, but in men. These men must be instructed before they can possess their full economic and moral value. Governments are responsible for the welfare of the peoples under their care.

What relationship, then, should missionary education bear to government education 7 In Africa, at least, I trust that we shall be able to secure harmonious cooperation of missions and governments. This scheme, though beset with serious difficulties in the East, is perfectly practicable in Africa (South and Central), where the native animistic beliefs are decadent, and Christianity offers the only religious instruction worthy of the name.

Governments cannot afford to dispense with the cooperation of Christian missions in their educational enterprises, since the latter supply the religious motive, which is acknowledged by all earnest thinkers to De absolutely indispensable, and which the Government cannot provide. They also supply the personal eq~tation upon which educationists lay such great and necessary stress, and through which education must be saved from being the mere mechanical impartation of knowledge, and become what it should be–a personal influence, the intercourse of mind with mind, the communion of soul with soul. Again they furnish private initiative, education being "not wholly a matter of public concern; it lies across the boundaries which divide public functions from private initiative; wherefore it is desirable to seek for some new synthesis between State supervision and private effort" (Calcutta University Report).

This cooperation between missions and governments will naturally vary in different colonies and at different times in the same colony. Dr. C. T. Loraro, in his "Education of the South African Native" (1917), urges that missionaries be allowed a larger share in the direction of native education in South Africa. "The existence of a system of Native education is due to the missionaries. They are today, and must for some time continue to be, the agency which is carrying on the work j they are charged with certain duties by the State; and yet they have no share in the administration of Native education. It is in the interest of all concerned that definite recognition should be given to the missionaries. This could be effected by the establishment of a missionary Board of Advice and by the recognition of missionaries as managers of Native schools."

It is urgently necessary that missionaries should have a voice in the determination of native educational policy, but it is even more necessary that they should safeguard the rights ·of religious teaching to a prominent place in the government curriculum.

AND THEIR HOMES IN A COUNTRY VILLAGE IN

Home Life in China BY PAULINE ERNST HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU, CffiNA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I MAGINE the average Chinese, like Alice in Wonderland, dropped down one of his own wells and continuing his course until he arrived in one of the villages or cities of America. Righting himself with his usual placidity, he would take furtive glances at the high buildings, wide streets, rushing automobiles, and pay a mental tribute to the ingenuity of the "Outside People"-as he designates all who are not of the Middle Kingdom. But that which would excite his greater curiosity-even disapproval-would be the openness and freedom of American life: glass windows, large doors, spacious comfort, light, companionship. All about him he would note with disapproval the door yards and lawns, turned from their utilitarian purpose of providing grain into flower gardens and pleasure plots. When he sees the sidewalks as wide as most of his Chinese streets, the boys and girls talking and laughing together-his verdict of Americans as an ignorant and immoral people is clinched!

It is a truism that as the cell is the unit of the body, so is the home the unit of the nation. With a civilization centuries older than that of AIDerica and Europe, what are the influences in China that have yielded a people inert and unwieldy, and houses that are not homes but are mere shelters from the storm' While the physical, the moral and the spiritual elements are all inherent in complete 439

family life, it is the first of these elements that claims instant attention in the most casual survey of the average Chinese home. Viewed from some slight elevation, distance may lend enchantment to the appearance of a village in China, but a closer view reveals not a gem set. in the expanse of green, but a canker on the face of the earth. There is the unbroken row of low, brown houses; th'e squalid, narrow streets; the ox feeding from a trough at the door, the pigs and chickens foraging in the piles of refuse; the ashes and decaying vegetables; the snarling, wolfish dog, like JEsop's, barking defiance from the roof, behind ambnsh of fodder and brush. Looking for some redeeming feature, one's eyes are drawn to the sunlit space against the wall, where a white haired grandmother holds her infant charge while the younger woman turns her spinning wheel and from time to time admonishes the children who are eating their bowl of millet from the family breakfast pot. Through the gate or door set in the wall, one sees a screen of brick or adobe that answers the double purpose of shutting out the gaze of the curious, and providing a niche for the little clay god before which is an offering of several half-burnt s'ticks of incense. On one side is an entrance leading into a rectangular court that is used in common by the inmates that call the rooms surrounding it home. One court may house a patriarchal group, the parents occupying the main section and the sons, as they marry, taking each a side room. If it be a polygamous family, each wife with her children will occupy a separate portion. One court leads into another by an angular passageway, in order that the evil spirits, which can travel only in straight lines, may not enter. A succession of these courts, with their surrounding rooms make a village a veritable honeycomb. Sometimes a dwarfed, gnarled tree pushes its way up through a corner of the court, and a starved love for the beautiful expresses itself in the discouraged blossoms that feebly try to prolong a dusty existence in a flower pot. The Chinese love song birds, and the tragedy of a beautiful lark penned in a tiny cage is voiced in its plaintive cry for freedom. ~ The interior of the Chinese home is what bare necessity has decreed as essential to existence. The rough, uneven earthen floor is rarely covered even by bricks. The plastered walls and rough beams are of one dull color, blackened by the smoke and ashes from the open fire. Against the wall opposite the one door a small, high table, with a narrow chair on either side, is set primly to hold the ancestral tablets, a tea pot and perhaps a piece of cheap pottery. One end of the room is occupied by the black family chests, and in the poorer home by the jars of grain and winter supplies. Across the other end of the room is the platform of brick and earth, covered with felt mats, that answers for both bedroom and bed for all the family. The bright figured calico coverings add color to the dullness, and the guest sitting cross-legged on this elevated divan views the surround-

ROME LIFE D I ClflNA

ings with more complacency. The immovable window-a wooden framework over which is pasted translucent paper-gives the only light that enters the room, but never a breath of air comes in unless some accident has fortunately punctured the paper. Seated on this oasis in the desert, one may forget for the moment that generations of tuberculars have expectorated unhindered on the floor; that on this "kang" the sorrowing mother has tried to warm the cold body of her son, a victim of the plague; or the grandmother has crooned over the little child dying of typhus or smallpox. Disease is to the Chinese an intangible thing, something to be accepted as decreed by an evil fate, therefore there are no preventive measnres against con- tagion. Frequently along the moat outside the city walls are strewn bundles of ragged clothing, all that remains of the bodies that had been lightly covered in the loose sand and have been dug out by the ravenous dogs that devour them. A brilliant sunshine does what it can to render harmless the open cess-pools and sewers, but after seeing it all one ceases to mention the survival of the fittest in his wonder that any are fit to RESCUED CHINESE GIRLS survive.

Is this a typical picture, and does it truly represent the better class homes? The structure may be of brick instead of mud, the entrance more pretentious and the rooms may contain some really beautiful wood carvings, but in a city of 20,000 there is only one house with a wooden floor, and that is in the home of an official educated in the United States. Highly polished tables, and art vases in lacquer cabinets may be in evidence in the homes of wealthy Chinese, but there is the same disregard for contagion, the same ~flaorctkabolfe comfort, cheerfulness and ventilation. There are no com- chairs; or if there be any books at all, they are wrapped in cloth; of music there is no thought at all.

Someone has said that the Chinese home litexally reeks with immorality. How could it be otherwise, when infanticide, marriage contracts by a conscienceless "middle man," and polygamy play into each other's hands like hideous monsters gloating over their victims ¥ It is not only in time of famine that babies are denied their birthright of life. Said one old woman: "Yes, this daughter has been a comfort to me, and to think that at her birth I tried to per- suade the midwife to choke her to death, as I did not want any more daughters." In the home of an official when inquiry was made con-

cerning a little child that had been expected, the answer was: "We did not want the trouble of bringing up another girl, so she was strangled at birth."

Every sort of fraud is practiced by the middle man in arranging marriages. An intelligent man may be told that he is getting a prize, and find that he has paid for an insane woman. Or a woman, after the fatal contract has been made, may find herself the property of a worthless opium sot, too filthy and loathsome to associate with human beings. At its best, what can such marriage arrangements be expected to produce in mutual respect and other essentials of true home life?

A merchant took two wives; both bore children. There were rivalries and jealousies between the mothers, and these furnished ample cause for the disrespectful, immoral conduct of the luckless sons and daughters.

Mr. Chang had a wife who he proudly asserted was a direct descendant of Mencius. She had three promising children, but Mr. Chang felt that he was not living up to the full dignity of his class as an official and announced his intention to take a second wife. Mrs. Chang pleaded and became very ill, but as soon as she was well enough to travel had to go to Tientsin to welcome the new wife.

Mrs. Chen is the first of five wives. "You may wonder," she said, II why I have aged. When my husband married the second wife I told him that love and confidence between us were over.' , Now as a widow she is making Of her suffering a cruel rod with which she rules the other four unfortunate women. She was childless, but exacts obedience from the children of the others. The woman who is mother of the only son in the family cannot allow her boy to call her by that term, as the first wife claims that title for herself.

It is difficult for even the careful observer to learn much of the home life of the Chinese, because it is largely a negative quantity. This statement seems almost a paradox since it refers to a people whose national existence has been little more than an aggregate of family units. The real bond of this people, whose antiquity is their pride, has been this patriarchal system. Reverence for parents and the worship of ancestors have linked one generation with another in unbroken succession.

Poverty in the lower classes, polygamy in the upper classes and woman's inferior position in both, are effectual barriers to the development of affection and companionship among the members of a Chinese familY:-To the average peasant, life is a mere existence, the sole aim of which is to find enough food to "fill the mouths." Home is the place where he unrolls his mat and sleeps on the hard brick kang or platform that answers for bedroom and bed. tl'wice or three times a day he takes his bowl and chopsticks, and with his portion of boiled millet and cabbage, dipped from the family pot, he finds a

HOME LIFE IN CHINA

sunny place in the little court, or a stone outside the doorway, and there eats in ruminative silence and enjoyment. The children and last of all the mother, finds each one a favorite corner or leans against the mud wall to enjoy the repast. The merchant's meals are served in his shop, where he eats with his business partner and employees. In very few homes is there a family table, or the pleasant gathering about the evening lamp.

In villages and towns the boys attend school in the local temples. The girls, until they are married and have borne children, are recluses in the home, where they take care of their younger brothers and sisters, keep the pot boiling and learn to sew. Once betrothed, a THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY girl's life is determined by her mother-in-law. In this way the tie between mother and daughter is weakened at an early age and, as the proverb has it, "a daughter-in-law is closer than a daughter." . ..; Because the very imaginings of men's hearts are evil, girls over ten or twelve years of age are not permitted to be seen on the streets, and must live secluded lives until married. The daughter. early knows that she is to go to the home of her mother-in-law, and from the time of the betrothal is subject to her wishes. The mother, deprived of so much that makes life worth while, has only the grim satisfaction that she will some day be a mother-in-law. If the burden of life becomes too heavy, she takes the opium route to oblivion. Small wonder that where these three monsters-infanticide, child marriages and polygamy-are not only unpunished, but even unrecognized as evil, there should be no foundation for the building of a home.

Marriage contracts are made by a "middle man," and the m~t

interested parties have little or no choice, so that inevitably natural ties are stronger than the marital. Maternal and filial affection often brighten an otherwise dark picture, and nature is stronger than repressive custom. In a hovel, a daughter aged seven soothes the last days of her aged mother; the little tubercular child clings with her fast ebbing strength to the love light in her mother's face. At a feast, a mother, a woman of culture, may refuse to touch either the meats or the sweets because she has vowed this sacrifice to the gods in return for their protection of her family; one in poorer circumstances may never taste salted food for the same reason. Filial reverence is so inculcated, especially in the youth of the better classes, that the son must remain standing as long as his father is in the room. Young people have no. interests outside the home.

In many families the children early learn deceit and evasion from their elders. The lips give a polite acceptance to a statement, but behind the impassiv~ face the experienced reader of Chinese character sees an unpertllrbed dissent. 'When asked a question by a stranger, t;he child watches its mother's face and takes its cue from her. Children are frightened into obedience by threats of the tiger that is always waiting to devour little ones. When the child be~omes old enough to realize that the tiger is only a bugaboo, obedience and honesty-even as the best policy-make no appeal.

Chinese students boast of Confucius' moral code, but often become so arrogant that pride overcomes virtue. In such an atmosphere little lives are molded, so that one more highly appreciates the boys and girls who, in spite of these hindrances, are trustworthy.

The Chinese bows in superstitious obedience to the shades of ancestors, disguising his devotion in the mask of reverence. The votary offers his gift to crave the forbearance of the Powers that Be, and ignorant women come many miles on bound feet to ke tou and burn incense. 1A. devoted mother vows that if the gods will protect her family she will taste neither meat nor sweets. But of eomfort in sorrow, of acquaintance with One who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and who blessed the home with His presence both in joy and in sorrow, the Chinese have no knowledge, save as His Message is brought to them by Christians.

Child Labor in Hong Kong.-Child labor is one of the worst features in the economic situation in China today. The National Christian Conference went on record against employing children under twelve, and an act was recently passed by the Hong Kong Legislature providing: (1) That no child under ten shall be employed in a factory, or any child at all in dangerous trades; (2) that no child under twelve shall be employed in carrying coal, building material, or debris, or any load over fifty-six pounds; (3) that no child shall work in any industrial undertaking for more than nine hours out of twentyfour, and not more than five hours continuously; (4) no child shall be employed between 7 p. m. and 7 a. m., and one day's rest in seven is compulsory.

Bible and China's

BY REV. G. CARLETON LACY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of China Agency of the American Bible SOciety T HE whole world is talking about Ohina. Famines, floods, earthquakes, banditry, student strikes, labor ulJ.rest, civil war, political disgrace, and international complications-it is a tragic tale.

Yet that is not the whole tale. These stupendous calamities are but the black clouds through which has broken the sunshine of glorious facts. Out of the depths of despair multitudes have turned toward Jesus Christ. From far Kansn, rocked by earthquakes which threw down mountains and shattered whole villages as though they were but children's toys, to Fukien with her unrestrained brigands, and Oanton with her political aspirations; from the northland scourged with famine, to the flooded valleys of the Huai, the true J.. ight has shone. Last year more copies of the Christian Scriptures were sold than in any of the most prosperous of"preceding years. In 1921 over 2,362,000 Bibles and portions were circulated in Chinaover 605,000 more than in 1920. And yet at this rate it would require nearly 200 years to give some portion of the Bible to all the Chinese.

The literary renaissance demands that the Bible shall be presented not merely as a book, and therefore as an object of respect, but as a book of practical, vital worth that has molded history, revolutionized society, transformed life. BlOlcause the Bible can be presented as the Book of Life we need not fear for the place it will hold in the seething currents of national events. That such presentation may be effective calls for the most intelligent cooperation of all Christian forces. Scripture distribution, as never before, becomes a fundamental part of the task of the ChineSE} Ohurch.

The renaissance demands that literature shall reach the common man. When Christianity first assumed that position in China and translated the Bible into the vernacular it was jeered and discredited. Even Christians protested that the Sacred Book was being degraded and the door of approach to educated Ohina was being closed. Today a man who writes not in the Peh-hwa ("plain words" or spoken form) is almost without standing in literary circles. Chancellor Tsai, of the Peking (Government) University, has become the champion of this movement to put the written language of China into such form that the countless millions of people roay learn to read.

The National Phonetic Script is aiding this movement and it has been adapted to the several principal dialects of the south. The entire New Testament has been published by the Bible Societies in 445

China during the past year. Altogether since the beginning of Bible distribution in China over 30,800,000 have been scattered.

In North China in spite of the increased sales the demand has far exceeded the supply so that the society agents dare not exploit the field as a whole. As the number of Christians grows and new centers of Christian activity are established, the non-Christian population will discover what is that Central Power that is making inexorable claim upon the conscience of man. And the more methodical our distribution of the Word of God is, availing to reach every village, hamlet, and home, the sooner will the Living Truth be known to the millions in China who have as yet but a perverted idea of this new religion in their midst, the adherents of which they now meet in all walks of life. The Chinese Christians are well aware of this power and are anxious when preaching the Gospel far and wide to be able to leave their message behind them in the form of the written Word.

In South China, Canton, and the province of K wangtung, after a long period of civil strife, are feeling the benefits of a more efficient and righteous government. There has been an honest attempt to model the municipality On most approved American lines; in fact, most of the city higher officials are men who have been educated and trained in the best colleges and institutions of America and Europe. Not a few of them are pronounced Christian men. Those who have lived long in China have become so accustomed to the corrupt, incompetent, ha"ppy-go-Iucky way in which the Chinese have for centuries muddled along, that it is a real and gratifying surprise to see things being done with despatch, probity and efficiency. Vice is being restrained, justice administered, and health conditions improved, with the result that the people, as a whole, seem to be prosperous and happy.

Of these favorable conditions, the Christian churches in the city have not failed to take some advantage. At the end of last year there was a combined evangelistic campaign when the principal meetings, about sixty in number, were held in a huge mat-shed tabernacle, built of bamboo and with palm-leaves for the roof. Neither nail, brick, nor mortar were used in the construction. It was 225 feet long by 124 feet wide, and had a seating capacity of 3,600, with standing room for 500 more. On every evening except one there was not a vacant seat; and on several evenings all standing room was occupied, and some could not gain admittance. It is estimated that the total attendance was considerably over 100,000, and resulted in 2,298 decisions for Christ, besides 1,020 more who signed cards for Bible study. All the churches received large accessions of new members, and were greatly encouraged and strengtened. Before and during the campaign, the Bible Societies circulated many thousands of Scripture portions, and at the close there was a considerable demand for Bibles and New Testaments for the new converts and for those who

THE BIBLE AND CHINA'S RENAISSANCE

wished to study the Word. This winter the churches are engaged in an extensive Social Purity Campaign, which it is hoped will accomplish much in elevating the moral tone of the city.

In Central China the year comme:Q.ced with the great famine in the North when thousands died of starvation, and there was little circulation of the Scriptures in the famine area except in connection with relief work. Undoubtedly, however, the service of the missionaries has done much to extend the knowledge of the love of God, and to open doors closed through superstition and prejudice to the Gospel. People are responding and now their famine-stricken souls may be fed.

When war broke out at Weihwei, in Honan Province, the train service was interrupted and from April up to the present time there have been military operations in progress. The Secretary of the Sub-Agency writes: "Weare very favorably situated in Hankow for alarms. Unpaid soldiers' revolts; earthquakes; famines, north or south; children kidnapped; thieves; and the wrecking, at the bund, of a missionary's houseboat; are some of the surprises;we have had this year."

Nevertheless the circulatiop of Scriptures was the. largest in the history of Central China-810,281 volumes-more Ulan double that of the p.receding year. ~ In West China missionaries and their helpers have put forth great efforts in the way of accentuated evangelization of their dis- tricts and this has led to a great demand for gospels. Bible distribution has received much emphasis, and over 20,000 portions have been sold. During the great idol procession that occurs in Suining City every spring over fifteen preachers and workers from all over the Suining District spent ten days in hard work, preaching and selling Scriptures. One student of the Boys' School sold over 2,200 copies in ten days.

The Ch'iang highlanders are a sturdy race of aborigines who live to the west in Szechwan, to whom the American Bible Society first brought the message of Christ. Our native worker, Chen Ping-ling, won these men to Christianity and brought them down to Chengtu for Bible study. They are now about to return to their highland homes as ambassadors of the Cross. Their own religion is a monotheism with a ritual closely resembling that of the Old Testament. At length they realize it has found its fulfilment in Jesus Christ. The opening of Christian effort among this people calls for further effort to reach other untouched parts of West China. They are so vast and so needy that it is appalling to think of them. The marvel of the results of this work can be explained, only by realizing that it is the work of the Holy Spirit of Him who said, "My word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."

FLOURISHTNG LOWER SCHOOL AND DELAPIDATED SCHOOL"HODSE AT SIN C"HOW

Starting a Pioneer School in Korea BY MRS. E. H. MlLJ,ER, SEOUL, CHOSEN Presbyterian BOal'd of F oreign Mis"ions, 1903- .n.ABOUT two weeks before last Christmas, some of the Christian teachers of Chosen Christian College started a school in the near-by village of Sin Chow, where there were no Christians, and where no one in the village could read or write. Parents of the children were anxious to have their children learn, and from the first more children wanted to come than could be accommodated. Yve r epaired a tumble-down house to use as a school, and as there were no college funds that we could use for this purpose, the five families of missionaries at the college dubbed together and engaged and paid the teacher. She is a fine, capable woman, one of my own pupils at the girls' school at Yun Mot Kol in Seoul.

All of the children attend Sunday-school, and some of the parents have begun to attend church services. The whole village is responsive, and may be r eached through the children. If we had adequate quarters we could have a hundred children in attendance.

Never have I seen brighter or better behaved children anywhere. They drink in every word from their teacher'S lips.

We hope to begin a night school soon for the young married women. The teacher says that there are about thirty waiting to begin…… Do you know of anyone who would like to give something for this work1 448

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. BENSON BAKER, MEERUT, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1904.- WTISELY or unwisely, a section of the people of India have refused to accept the offers made by the British Government for a larger measure of self-government without entire independence. Gandhi, a real Indian of the Indians, a mystic of the mystics, visionary of the visionaries, secured a most remarkable fol- lowing by his appeals to the finest traits of the Indian people and by preaching"India for the Indians." But many Indians discovered that in following Mr. Gandhi they would not reach the desired goal.

For many years mission work in India has been largely away from European centers, out in the villages among the people. We have been profoundly impressed by the fact that the village people seemed to know nothing aud to care less about the outside world. They scarcely knew by whom they were ruled, and furthermore they were not interested in the matter at all. This condition has changed tremendously in the last few years.

A short time ago in a village in the interior we were approached by an old man who could not read. Probably not more than three or four in his village could read, and yet this old man began to ask us about America, and about democracy. In the farthest village the simple unlettered people are interested in the new day. Whatever the immediate outcome of the present unrest may be, we believe that out of it all there is sure to come a better India.

The first thing that strikes the casual observer in India is illiteracy. One is astonished to find that a scant ten per cent of the people can read. Underlying this are facts about whic~.-we are more concerned. Many a time I have started a village school and for a few days the attendance would be excellent and then the boys would begin to drop off one by one until only perhaps two or three would be left. When we would ask the parents why the boys did not come to school. the father would reply, "If that boy is going to eat, he must work," and it was true. The father was earning such a small pittance that by no possibility could he support the boy in school unless the boy worked and in India one must work hard all day in order to get enough food to sustain life. Before anything much can be done in India, the economic situation must be improved.

In India as in most other countries agriculture is the basis of industry. At least ninety per cent of the people of India are directly concerned with farming. This means that when the rains fail and there is no farm work, there are countless millions of people who can find no employment. Add to this the fact that farming is as primitive 449 3

as it was when Abraham lived and one can see at once where the problem lies.

To meet this need, missionaries seek trained agricultural men to go to India 'and revolutionize farming methods. The Government of India is recognizing what missions are doing along this line and in some places much has already been accomplished. If we can give the Indian a decent plough for his field, if we can show him something of seed selection, rotation of crops, proper fertilization, and then can help him market his crops, much will have been accomplished. Not only is his method crude, he is also at the mercy of the village moneylender. When he wants to plant a crop he must borrow money from the native banker. Most exorbitant rates of interest are charged, sometimes even as high as seventy-five per cent. The missionary can organize groups of farmers into cooperative societies who can borrow money from government banks at a reasonable rate of interest, and these farmers can thus become independent.

Better methods of farming alone will not solve the situation. If India is to avoid famine, there must be some sort of an economic balance, hence the missionary is establishing industrial and manual training schools in which young men and young women are taught trades other than farming, by which they can earn salaries that to them seem to be wonderful.

Shoemakers who work fourteen hours a day in their village homes can earn only enough to sustain their bodies. We can train the sons of these men in modern shoe shops so that in eight hours they can earn three times as much as their fathers earn in fourteen hours. The man not only works less hours and has more food but he is taken out of a dreary round of drudgery and has a little time for self-improvement: No man can advance very far unless he has time to read and to think. A man who works fourteen or sixteen hours a day can not be much interested in the government of the land in which he lives or in anything else outside of his mere existence. The missionary is helping to change all these things.

.aut change in her economic condition alone will not solve India's problems. An illiterate people can never progress very far. It is hard for people in America to understand the difficulties in the way of primary education in India. There is not only the economic barrier but in addition to this there is the difficulty of caste. People of different castes are not willing to attend the same school. The Government has attempted to open primary schools for the depressed classes. In one province the plans were all made, the budget was granted, the course of study laid out, and they asked school teachers to teach these depressed class schools. Everyone of them, being high caste men, said they would giv.e up their positions rather than teach "low caste dogs."

In India dastur, which means "the customs of our forefathers,"

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

always faces anyone who attempts a refonnation. "Our grand- fathers did so and so, why should we change?" This, together with certain superstitions in connection with religion, makes the intro- duction of primary education very difficult. Then when we remem- ber that there are three times as many folks in India as there are in the United States and that India is only half as big as this country, we realize something of the size of the task that confronts us.

n is also very difficult to create a desire for education. "What's the use of my boy getting an education if it doesn't help him to fill his stomach f" says the ordinary father in India. Such education as they have in India is almost altogether utilitarian. The whole family will scrape and save so that one member can attend school, and then they will expect him to support the whole family for ever afterwards. People in India are very slow to strive to educate their children unless they can see some direct financial benefit from it.

Then we have no normal schools from which to draw teachers, and it is very difficult to solve this problem. It thus becomes a vicious circle-you have no schools because you have no teachers and you have no teachers because you have no schools. One must begin in a small way and train the teachers he wants to use. The missionaries are approaching these problems in a very real way. There was a commission sent out from England and America to study th~ whole question and their report is now in the hands of the missionarlP8 ann every effort is being made to see that at least the Christian youth of India have an education. Without doubt the Christian colleges and high schools in India have been a large factor in bringing to India new and higher ideals. The graduates may not formally accept Christianity but their whole lives have been influenced in a very large measure by the Christian colleges and high schools.

Under the new home rule movement in India, the entire matter of education has been turned over to the Indians. This movement is so recent that we are not able yet to know the outcome, but everyone is hopeful that somehow out of this new movement there will come to the consciousness of India a need for education and that India will be on an entirely new educational basis.

The problem of India's womanhood is age-long. There is no doubt but that a new day has dawned for the wives and daughters of India. A soldier returning from France where he had been wounded was riding on a train in the Panjab was asked what most impressed him in France. He replied, "When I was in the hospital there came into the ward someone wearing a long white robe with a little red cross on her forehead. She waited on me, she dressed my wounds, she read to me and in a thousand ways helped me to bear my pain. I said then, 'When I get back home I am going to see that my wife and daughters have an opportunity such as that woman had.' "

All over India there is the feeling that India can not advance

very far without its womanhood. The influence of Christianity, especially as thc people of India watch the Christian educated woman taking her place in the life of the village, is having a wonderful effect, but it will be a long, hard struggle. The women themselves, living behind the purdah, are slow to adopt these strange new doctrines and customs. It is here that the Christian missionary has opened the way.

The first colleges in India for women were established by missionaries. The Government has now opened medical colleges for women and almost all the students in these medical colleges are Christian women. India needs today a large number of women doctors. When one speaks of doctors in India, he is at once confronted by the awful harvest the Great Reaper gathers in India. The country is almost without sanitation, there is every form of disease, and because of superstition and ancient customs it seems difficult to do anything. The missionaries are attempting to teach sanitation to boys and girls who go through their boarding schools and colleges and give them a definite knowledge of how to face some of these things. The Government is trying to solve the problem but there are many obstacles.

Everyone knows that caste retards India more than anything else. In nothing has the war changed India more than in relation to its caste system. Before the war if a Hindu crossed the "black water," as the ocean is called, it meant that he was an outcast, and when he returned home he had to go through all sorts of degrading ceremonies and pay large sums of money in order to be reinstated. A million soldiers returning from across seas have seen the folly of all this and are laughing at their priests. Street cars and railroads have done much toward breaking down the outward barriers of caste. Reform societies among the Hindus are making a great effort to do away with the caste system. The Brahmans, or priests, alone stand against the new movement but they are losing ground.

All India's great need for the solution of her problems is a trained Indian Christian leadership. If we can train young men and young women in India in large enough numbers, these problems will be very largely solved. Every educated Christian young man who goes out into the life of Illdia, every educated young woman who helps to build a Christian home helps to solve the problems of India. The missionaries plan to have enough village schools to educate every Christian boy and girl. Out of these primary schools will be selected the brightest boys and girls, and these will be sent to centers where they will receive further training in middle schools. Out of these schools will come a large number of the future leaders of India, and from them will be selected the most capable boys and girls who will be sent to high school. Again from the high schools, selected ones will be sent finally to the colleges, and out of these Christian Colleges are to come the men and women who are to help solve the problems of India. Spiritual-minded Christians alone can solve them.

A MODEL NI~GRO VILLAGE TN THE SOl'

Negro Contributions to American Life BY RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE Negro is an intimate part of our American history. In- creasingly it has become clear that America cannot do without him. He is one of her great assets. He came here early, arriving in Virginia only twelve years after the Cavaliers and one year befo re the Pilgrims landed on the " bleak New England Coast." True, Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve pel' cent of the present population of the naJ,;ion as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times; yet they occupy the largest place they have ever held in American life since the Dutch" Man of W ane" came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters "twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Despite high sounding phrases of "Africa for the Africans," coiued by Marcus Garvey and men of his ilk, the Negro could not be colonized from America into other lands. Regardless of handicaps, he is better off in America than anywhere else and he is in America to stay.

As a part of the accepted economic system of the so-called civilized countries in the seventeenth and earlier centuries he was the victim of the methods of exploitation of those days and so was first landed in Virginia a slave at a time when even white persons were indentured for periods of service. The 6,000 slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the eighteenth century had multiplied to haH the population of the colony in 1760. The widely extending tobacco culture was the cause of this increase. Production of rice and indigo rose so rapidly in South Carolina that in three decades succeeding 453

1730 slaves outnumbered whites, two to one. With the invention of the cotton gin and the reign of King Cotton the Negro's position in the aristocracy of the South became rapidly, if not permanently, fixed. Only generations of agitation and the most bloody war in the nation's history could change his status from slavery to freedom.

The Negro has a deserved reputation everywhere for personal and domestic service. Moreover, his labor has been a large factor in making and maintaining America. From early days until now in raising fundamental products-cotton, sugar, tobacco and rice- Negro labor has been indispensable to the South. In the nation as a whole Negroes supply one seventh of the workers. They operate a million farms in this land where agriculture must always remain our chief national resource. Forty thousand of the three hundred thousand members of the coal miners' unions are Negroes. One third of the workers in America in iron and steel, as well as a large percentage of the workers in the packing industries, are Negroes. Negroes form one half of the employees in the Chicago stockyards. They are also largely represented in building trades. One tenth of the railway' workers in this country are Negroes. In the manufacturing and mechanical pursuits for the twenty years between 1890 and 1910 Negroes increased 165.3 per cent. It is significant that the Negro has a large place in the basic industries necessary to American civilization; namely, the production of fuel, foodstuffs, materials for machinery and transportation.

Self-denial and thrift are at basis moral qualities and have financial expression in the accumulated economic resources of a country. Among the evidences of these virtues in the Negroes of America are the seventy-eight Negro banks and their capitalization of $100,000,000. The increasing number of successful business concerns financed and run by Negroes bear testimony to their developing powers of organization of their economic life in keeping with the standards of American business. The $20,000,000 of accumulated wealth in 1866 has become $1,500,000,000 in 1920.

In the pages of the world's history it is written that they who work the land eventually own the land. Gradually land ownership is becoming the rule and of the million farms now operated by Negroes, a quarter are owned by them, an area equivalent in size ~o the entire state of Alabama or to the Republic of Ireland. In a single decade the number of owners increased seventeen per cent. In his agricultural and business experience the Negro is, decade by decade, identifying himself with those who really make America great-the self-reliant common people.

Dr. Carter S. Woodson, the Negro historian, has recently made notable contributions to the place of the Negro in America, in his books on "The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861," "A Century of Negro Migration," "A History of the Negro Church," and last

NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN LIFE

of all "The Negro in Our History." The latter book will be even more widely used than the others. It will become a textbook in Negro schools and colleges, a reference book on American history in school and college libraries. In masterly fashion we are led step by step to the complete realization of the fundamental inconsistencies of slavery in a civilization of free men and women.

In a half century of freedom the Negro's achievements have been remarkable. At the commencement season of 1922, five hundred and twenty-three Negroes received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and twenty Masters' degrees, besides the three hundred and thirty-two graduates with professional training including seventy-five lawyers, sixty-one physicians, seventy-three pharmacists, seventy-five dentists and forly-eight ministers.

Negroes have made contribution to American welfare through their own great characters. An informed white man of the South says that Professor Carver of Tuskegee has contributed more scientifically to the agricultural life of the South than any ten white men in the last twenty-five years. No wonder that a committee in Congress sits spellbound in a long session while this Negro scientist explains the varied commercial possibilities of the common peanut.

The Negro's religious nature and generally Christian characteristics of patience, forgiveness and faithfulness make him an asset in American life and entitle him to a "square deal" from his white neighbors.

As a great human, social, religious fact the presence of the Negro has forced America at her best to realize that "a man's a man for a' that." Such appeals the A~nglo-Saxon has been too slow in hearing but he has eventually heard. As an able Negro speaker and writer of the Southland has just said: "I have been much cheered. I have made my appeal to large numbers of Southern white men and women that I trusted them to do what is right and they must not disappoint me. These white men and women brought me assurances that because I was willing to trust them they mean to prove that I have not trusted in vain." The Negro has contributed to America's life through his challenge to greatness {)f soul among white menand women whose lives are cornerstones of American character. The Lincoln Memorial in Washington which stands as an enduring reminder of those whom the Negro has forced into higher realms of American character and the promotion of American ideals.

Said Principal Moton, as spokesman of the Negro race, at the dedication: "The claim of greatness for Abraham Lincoln lies in this, that amid doubt and distrust, against the counselor chosen advisers, in the hour of the nation's utter peril, he put his trust in God and spoke the word that gave freedom to a race, and vindicated the honor or a nation conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal."

Lutheran Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D•• BALTIMORE MARYLAND Literature Secretary of the Boa.rd of Foreign Missions T HE United Lutheran Church of America is doing a work which encourages every friend of missions to pray more earnestly and labor more abundantly for the fulfilment of our Lord's great commission. The amount received from all sources during the past two years for foreign missions work is $1,113,840, and the total expenditure $1,304,423. Special gifts received during the biennium, 'V apart from the apportionment amounted to $423,919, over $300,000 of which was contributed by the omen 's Missionary Society. The balance was received from the cooperating Swedish and Danish synods and the Reformation Diamond Jubilee Fund.

There are 176 missionaries, including wives, in the service of the Board in its fields in India, Japan, Liberia, British Guiana and Argentine.· The total increase in the staff since the merger in 1918 is 47.

The war and its aftermath drew all Lutheran Foreign Mission Boards in America closely together in an effort to preserve former German Lutheran Missions. Under the impetus of the National Lutheran Council, a Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference was organized through whose medium relief mp,asures were inaugurated and maintained. Several former German mission fields have been transferred to the temporary or permanent care and control of American Lutheran Boards. The Lutheran Foreign MiSSIons 0onference forms a hopeful bond of union in r·ommon missiorary effort and harmonizes the world-wide missionary interests of the Lutheran Church in America. It is also cultivating close relations between the foreign missionary societies of Europe and America.

One of the encouraging signs of the special foreign mission interest of the Church is the long list of foreign mission pastors supported by individuals and congregations. Thirty-two are supported in India, eleven in Japan and one in South America. In addition, there are 715 proteges in the foreign fields supported by patrons in America contributing from $25 to $500 a year. The Young People's Societies in the United Lutheran Church are sharing in the support of the Sattenapalli district in India as their parish abroad.

The most serious problem of the mission in Japan is financial, and the mission appeals for one million dollars for institutions and station equipment. The comparatively meager sum which the Board is able to furnish enables the mission barely to make headway against the strong, steady current of adverse conditions.

Africa, with its crying needs, makes a strong appeal to the 456 United Lutheran Church. Its mission in Liberia, begun in 1860, is making plans for an advance movement into interior territory, inhabited by Kpeles and allied tribes. A fine hospital building has been erected at Muhhnberg station on the St. Paul River, and a new building is being erected for the girls' school. Doctors and nurses are imperatively needed.

The mission in British Guiana has all the marks of an organized church at New Amsterdam, where a Lutheran congregation has existed for 180 years, and all the characteristics of a mission in its evangelistic and educational work at stations along the Berbice River.

Interest in the Argentine field has been increased during the past two years on account of the vigorous and successful efforts of Dr. and Mrs. E. H. Mueller. Dr. Charles L. Fry, as the Board's special representative among the churches, is undertaking to raise $65,000 for a chapel, school-house and missionary's home in Villa del Parque, a section of Buenos Aires.

Among the Hausas in Tunis BY A. v. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA A Member of the North Afriea Mission A LITTLE colony of Hausas have found their way to Tunis, most of them from countries around Lake Tchad. As Islam permits slavery a great business was carried on by the sale of these people all along the North African coast before the French occupation. Though professing to be Moslems, the Hausas have many heathen rites and ceremonies.

On one of our itinerating days I set out, determined if possible, to visit the people in the little settlement which we had gathered around the tomb of one of their most venerated saints, Sidi Saad. On the way we had many opportunities to speak a word for Christ and to distribute gospels and tracts.

At the "marabout" we found a long building two stories high with a courtyard which led to the dome-shaped tomb. A company of Negroes and Arabs soon gathered around me outsi.de the little cafe and all listened attentively as I read part of the first chapter of John's Gospel. They could not deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Word as their own Koran teaches that doctrine. I explained to them how the "Word became flesh" in order that the Lord Jesus might be tempted in all points like as we are yet without sin, that He died and rose again for our justification. No objection was made but many said, "That is the truth."

I was told by one of the leading Negroes that Sidi Saad was taken captive with a number of other Negroes by a Moslem raider.

After crossing the Sudan and Sahara they were eventually brought to Tunisia where Sidi Saad was sold to an Arab who lived near Tunis.

One day, Sidi Saad was sent out with a pair of bullocks and a plough to plough a certain field but wishing to give himself up to holy meditation in the shade of a tree, he set the two bullocks going and they went on ploughing the field alone. A man passing by the field, stopped to inquire what this unheard of thing meant. He saw Sidi Saad in holy meditation and understood at once all this was done by the power of the "Marabout." He went to his master, related what he had seen, and said, "How is it you send this holy man to plough ~" Sidi Saad's master immediately went to the holy man and explained that he did not know who he was and at once gave him his liberty. Sidi Saad went to his. room and was found dead next morning. There was great mourning for the holy man and a "koubba" or sepulchre was built over his remains. This has become a center of veneration, often visited by pilgrims, especially those in distress. Every year the Negroes hold a semi-heathenish orgy around the "koubba" in honor of Sidi Saad. After a procession of flying banners, beating of drums, shouting, clapping of hands and burning of incense, a young bullock is brought near the "marabout. " The" outh-dou" or ablutions are performed on it in the same way that a man would perform his ablutions before prayer, followed by many incantations. The sheikh takes a knife, cuts the animal's throat and allows it to run free. If the animal runs in the direction of Mecca that is a sign that the year will be one of blessing, if not it indicates misfortune. The people however, stand around the animal so that the only way for it to run is in the direction of Mecca. The bullock is skinned, dressed, the flesh cooked and given to the poor, if there is any left after the sheikh and his friends have helped themselves.

. Sidi Saad is still thought to have such power that no one will dare to swear to a lie over his grave withont being overtaken by some fearful catastrophe. My informer told me j;hat a man who had been robbed came and poured out his complaint over Sidi Saad's grave. That night Sidi Saad told him who the thieves were and where he would find his stolen cattle. The thieves were glad to give them up after having heard of the revelation made by Sidi Saad.

One day during a fete at the grave of Sidi Saad, an Arab woman placed her ear-rings and other jewels in a handkerchief by her side. While her attention was attracted by the singers and dancers, the handkerchief and its contents were stolen. She invoked the aid of Sidi Saad and that night the sheikh was informed in a dream that a certain woman was the thief. He found the woman on her knees unable to rise or touch the handkerchief which was in front of her. This waS another example of Sidi Saad's power.

AMONG THE HAUSAS IN 'rums

MR. LILEY EXPLAINING THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES AT THE GRAVE OF SIDI SAAD. NORTH AFRICA Si Hadj A, tbe man wbo told me this, informed me that he was born at Gourbout "somewhere in Nigeria." He was a leading young man in their heathenish rite called "bourri" though professing to be a Moslem. Si Hadj A, with many otbers, were taken prisoners and sold as slaves by the bey of 'rripoli. He passed from one slave owner to another until he was bought by an Egyptian. His master was present one evening when the Mausas were going through their "bourri" performance, and after much drum beating, shouting, and dancing, the "djinns" (spirits) took possession of Si Hadj A who in the moment of ecstasy told his master that he would perform the pilgrimage to Mecca that year. It came to pass as Si Hadj A had said and on their return his master gave the slave his liberty.

Si Hadj A acknowledged that it was wrong for Moslems to war against Moslems in order to get captives and then to sell them as slaves since before God we are all equal. But the minds of these Hausas seem as dark as their skins, for while professing to be Moslems they are as heathenish and superstitious as the natives on tbe Congo. Islam does not change the hearts of the people or raise them from their heathenish inclinations. Here in the very center of so-called Moslem light and learning area people as dark and as ignorant as any heathen. Only the Light of the WorId, Jesus Christ, will awaken them to godlikeness.

L'Herisson, the Apostle of

BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER Supt. for Latin America; American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE life of Nosirel L 'Herisson of J acmel, Haiti, is one of the marvels of modern missions. Long before his birth, the Eng- lish Baptists determined to establish a mission in Haiti and selected the town of Jacmel on the south coast as their station. Today it has a population of only 12,000. In 1845, when the first missionary landed, it probably had no more than 5,000 inhabitants. A succession of missionaries maintained the station until 1885, when it was turned over to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. This Society sent two missionaries to J acmel for short periods, but since 1895, Nosirel L 'Herisson has been in charge.

Born in 1856 of Roman Catholic parents, of mixed Haitian and French ancestry, he was in early life destined for the priesthood and sent to Paris to complete his education. In the broader horizon of the French capital he decided to be an artist. His father gave a reluctant consent, and for a while supported him while he studied painting in the Paris salons. Finally he insisted on a business career for his son and young L 'Herisson took a mercantile position in Liverpool where he continued his education for two years in an English environment.

Early in the eighties he was back in Haiti, gradually becoming embroiled in the stormy political life of that struggling republic. His father was cast into prison and an epidemic of smallpox carried him off while he was still in jail. The son carried on the business and the political interests of his father until he was forced to flee to Jamaica where he began to turn his thoughts towa.rd religion for consolation.

A turn in the political wheel made it possible for him to return to his native land, and in gratitude to God he promised to paint a picture for the Roman Catholic church. For his subject he chose Christ at the well with the Samaritan woman.. While he was at work on this picture a young Protestant Christian came to him for lessons in drawing. He took advantage of the opportunity to ask the young man if he could find out from his Bible at what hour the Saviour talked to the Samaritan woman, as he wanted the lights and shadows of the picture to be correct. The young man loaned him a Bible and told him to read it for himself. L'Herisson commenced to read the Bible and found springing from it a. new joy in his heart. One day he discovered the commandments in Exodus 20, and was brought to a sudden stop. Here he was engaged in a task condenmed by God's law, painting a picture that was to be hung in tl1e church for people to worship. At once he took his brush to destroy the painting, when 460 his young Protestant pupil detained him. "Don't spoil it. Give it to me." So the picture was preserved in his pupil's home. From that day he gave up Romanism. He became attached to a young doctor, who had gone into atheism. The two commenced to study the Bible together, and through their study became converted without attending a Protestant service. Then they proposed to go to the Baptist chapel to hear the preaching. The pastor, Mr. Papingouth, the last missionary to be sent to Jacmel by the British Society, met them as they entered and gave them seats. From that day they continued in regular attendance.

They were baptized December 22, 1885. That night when L 'Herisson returned home and told his wife of the step he had taken, she would not believe it, until he told her to feel his hair which was still wet. She was so angry that she left home, but after her anger had cooled she came back. Though openly she resisted him when he tried to tell her of his faith, in secret she commenced to read the Bible and finally she was brave enough to follow her husband's example.

When converted he was a distiller of rum and official interpreter in the customs house. A.t once he began to go about with the missionary and to preach in the country. God called him to give up his business and go into the ministry. Finally after a long struggle he gave up his business, content to live on his scant earnings as an interpreter. That was in 1895; and shortly thereafter the missionary from Jamaica was compelled to leave, and the full responsibility of the work fell upon L'Herisson.

How well he has discharged his trust let the following record declare. The present membership of the church in J acmel is 809, with 187 names on their list of candidates for baptism. There is a still larger following of some 2,000 professing believers, who because of the desperate nature of their entangled domestic relations, growing out of the times of their ignorance, cannot be admitted to church membership. There is a yet larger number of adherents and attendants. The greater part of these members, believers, and adherents live in the country and are ministered to through fifteen out-stations. Nine of these out-stations have their own chapels, of which five have been built within the last five years. Two chapels are now in process of building. When we consider that the daily wage of a laboring man is twenty cents, we can appreciate the consecration involved in the collection of funds for these chapels. They are built of stone, collected and prepared by the unpaid labor of the members. The plans in each case are drawn by Pastor L 'Herisson. It is his aim to have a day school for each out-station and already there are ten such schools in addition to the two schools in connection with the town church. In these country schools the parents are expected to pay as they are able, and the charges range from nothing in some cases up to fifty cents per month per pupil. In addition to the minimum wage

of $4.00 to $5.00 per month paid to the teacher by the pastor, he re- ceives the amounts collected from the children, and consequently the teacher winning more pupils is rewarded by larger earnings. All of these accounts as well as the accounts of church funds are carefully inspected on each visit.

We recently accompanied Pastor L 'Herisson on a visit to one of these out-stations on a Sunday morning. After a toilsome horse-back ride of two hours and a half, along a narrow trail, crossing and re- crossing a mountain stream many times, we came to a large stone chapel, seating as we thought about 500 people. The service began shortly after nine 0 'clock and lasted till eleven 0 'clock. By actual count there were more than 700 present, crowded into a dense mass, with the one aisle almost obliterated. The first row of young people sat with their knees against the pUlpit. It was a sight never to be forgotten to look down upon that sea of reverent, upturned faces. There were no audible responses from the audience. When the service was ended, the people quietly dispersed, as if under the spell of the sacred occasion. Most of the congregation carried their own chairs to and from the meeting.

After the service there followed the long ride back to J acmel through the heat and dust of mid-day. Then after a brief rest came the evening sermon in the town chapel. This is the way Pastor L'Herisson spends most of his Sundays, visiting a different outstation each week. A corps of volunteer leaders maintains all services in his absence, and some of the deacons in the Jacmel church help him in visiting and superintending the work of each station. And this is the work of a man now sixty-five years old!

For this large work his sole support from outside has been a grant of £120 per year from the .Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and a grant of $1,000 per year for his school work from the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention of American Negroes. He writes no stirring accounts of this work to interest friends of missions in other lands. Unostentatiously he goes about his daily work, and walks with God.

Pastor L 'Herisson has planned a training school to receive the more promising of the children when they are through their course in the country stations. He has seen the danger elsewhere from ministers trained as a professional caste, out of sympathy with the lowly life of the rural laborers. He showed us a small farm of about ten acres on the outskirts of .Jacmel, which he hopes to purchase, and where the young people can largely support themselves from the soil while they are getting book learning.

Since, by agreements among the different denominations, Baptists have been assigned a large responsibility for Haiti, the American Baptist Home Mission Society is planning to extend its operations in the, West Indies to embrace this needy and inviting field.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

ONE WAY OF LIFTING UP YOUR EYES AND LOOKING ON THE FIELDS N OTWITHSTANDING the fact that modern methods of travel have brought all lands of earth close together, comparatively few people make world tours. The vast majority who would lift up their eyes and look, must have earth's harvest fields brought within the range of their home-staying vision. A Missionary Exhibit offers one of the best opportunities for visualizing. world-wide missions to the people who stay at home. The exhibit may be given by a single church or by a group! of churches. In some cities all of the churches have cooperated in preparing a week's exhibit program. The Young People's Societies in a number of, towns have arranged a World Friendship Week with the various features of exhibit each in charge of an organization.

THE WORLD IN ONE CHURCH ferent types of work. Members of The Congregational Church of East different organizations helped to col- Weymouth, Massachusetts, introduced lect and arrange the material, with its members and friends to the world the result that those who prepared the in its church, for four days in Feb- exhibit, as well as those who come to ruary. :More than one hundred and see it, were interested and instructed.

fifty persons worked together to pre- The Negro Work sent the mission work of the Boards to about 1,500 people who came to was presented under four divisions: see the exhibit. The following facts (a) The Negro in America, (b) The about this exhibit are taken from Negro in Slavery, (c) The Negro The Congregationalist. Freed, Cd) The Negro Educated. Young men of the Christian Endeavor The Beginning built the models of the church, The exhibit program opened on schoolhouse, and bed displayed on Sunday with special services in the the table at the left of the picture.

auditorium of the church. Sixteen Pictures of mission schools and pupils large banners hung from beams, ar- were hung on black screens around ranged on either side of the aisle to the room, and articles of interest were form a lane, at one end of which hung placed on six tables.

an illuminated American flag. There India Booth were missionary addresses at both morning and evening services. Mission pictures and pictures illus- Exhibits in Church Rooms trating the customs and life of India were hung on screens. Curios were In church parlors and other rooms borrowed from missionaries and dis- of the church were classified exhibits played on table. Statuary, vases and of various mission fields., and of dif- mats were borrowed locally. The 463

THE MtsSICJNA.R'Y RliNIEW OF THE WORLD [SUnl'

women of the church built and dec- red paper and printed Chinese charorated the India booth and attended acters arollnd the sides. An unusual it. They wore costumes of India and display of dolls, each typifying life gave information about India as they and customs of the Chinese, can be served delicacies peculiar to the seen on the table at the left. The country. Chinese phonetic script posters hang in a row against the wall. A large The Turkish Booth collection of curios of China were loaned by the Woman's Board. At The Near East Relief loaned some the booth, "Chinese" women served unusually delicate handwork of refu- Chinese te.a. The picture display of gees from Armenia. The Red Cross mission work is shown on the screen also sent a large and varied collection at the extreme left. of material from the Washington Museum of the Society for display. Sand Table Studie. Dolls dressed in costumes of the country were loaued by the Near East One room in the church was de- Relief. The medal in the center of the voted to the sand table studies of forpicture was one presented for bravery eign villageR, and to the display of by Sultan Hamid. The Mohammedan sixty large colored, framed pictures prayer rug on the floor, the Persian of mission work such as hang on the rug on the wall and saddle bags were wall. In the sand table work the comloaned by a dealer in Oriental rugs. mittee utilized the sand table in the A young woman artist of the church Primary Department and four other drew the large hanging at the right tables constructed for this purpol>e. in addition to the picture of the local Ordinary tables with low wooden sides chureh in the circle. The mission were covered with common sand sifted work of the American Board was told fine. The American Board loaned the in pictures on the screens at the ex- large framed pictures with booklets treme left. The women in Turkish describing thc pictures, giving an accostumes served Turkish coffee, 10- pount of the story of each. Very imkoum (Turkish paste) and paklava pressive and appropriate were the (Armenian pastry). strips nailed upon the sand tables reading: ,. Go ye therefore and make The Japanese Booth disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things what Roever I 'I.'he .Tapanese booth has a sloping have commanded you." thatched roof. In addition to the material loaned by missionaries there Plays and Tableaux were shawls, vases, frames, etc., loaned by people locally. Pictures on the were given with good results. A screen not shown in the photograph John Eliot Tahleau showed John told the story of mission work. Eliot surrounded by seven IndiauR, representing the seven praying vil- The African Exhibit lages which he visited every week. The names of the villages were printed While no booth was ~rected for the on cards hanging above the heads of African display, the pommittee had the seven Indians. In one part of the largest and best collection of ma- the tableau Eliot was shown transterials to show. .A returned mission- lating the Bible. Later he was seen ary from Africa attended the exhibit preaching to the Indians. The story and talked about missionary work to of the Board's missionary work the many visitors to the booth and among the Indians was told in diaexplained the curios. logue. Further information was given by one of the home mission The Chinese Booth secretaries, and by the exhibition of handwork done by pupils in an Indian The women built the booth in the school. .A number of other tableaux form of an arch and covered it with

1923J BES'f METHODS

were shown. On the second evening hospital as a missionary from .Africa the work of the Foreign Board was spoke of the practices of the witch presented. Five young men were doctor and the need for Christian seated around a haystack as a reader hospitals. at the desk told the story of the work of the Board beginning with the A zenana scene from India and a fa m 0 U s Haystack Prayer-Meeting. Hindu shrine were used as the basis The African work was presented by a of presentation of India'8 needs and tableau showing an African witch the work being done there. The exdoctor contrasted with a Christian hibit closed with the presentation of the pageant, Tasks and Talents. 4

How It Was Done exhibit. A missionary program was Rev. K. A. Handanian, pastor of presented each evening. The campaign for benevolences folthe church in which this exhibit was lowed the exhibit and missionary .given, tells how it was done. education was further extended by the gift of a year's subscription to a mis- Exhibit (lommittees were organized sionary magazine to the contributorn who wished to have it. as follows: aGsseinsetaranlt,Cocmomrriettsepe~nwdiinthg chairman, secretary, treasurer, Home Mission Committees on Pictures, and Hand Opportunity of State and County Fair Work. Foreign Mission committees :lVIany State and County Fairs have on Curios and Pictures. Then there an educational building. Few of wSaenre~ cToamblm~itEtxe~eisboitn,BOoroitehnst,aTl aSbulpeapuexr; the~ have ~v~r had a missionary edu- MUSIC, Lightlllg, and Publicity. catIon exhIbIt. The Federation of Most of the work was assigned to Women's Missionary Societies, the organized groups in church and Sun- State 01' County Sunday School Asso- day-school. The Friendship Class ciation or any other association of built and attended to the booths. A evangelical churches might plan such King's Daughters' Circle arranged an exh~bit. Let the background be for the Oriental Supper; the Chris- a ShOWlllg of the entire missionary tian Endeavor girls gave the pageant; work of the county or state as a whole.

the boys of the Baraca class built the A large map of the world may be diss~rine, an~ other organizations pro- played with names of missionaries of VIded varIOUS features. Curios and the various cooperating churches who pictures were obtained from Board have gone from the county orChsatartte~ and their IO(lation, indicated. offices and from various other sources. may show number of missionaries, A large lantern transparency showed fields and total contributions. several hundred lantern slide pictures In addition to the general exhibit, arranged on a glass frame. churches may make individual ex- The Near East Relief loaned a splendid collection of handwork done hibits of their missionary work and by refugees, and dolls and models of ~ethods of work. Bootl).s represent- people of the Near East. The Amer- mg work in various mission stations ican Red Cross at Washington, D. C., may be arranged. Frequently fur- has an interesting traveling collection loughed missionaries may be available of Near East curios which were bor- for several days to explain to visitors rowed. A dealer in Oriental rugs the articles of interest and to empha- fru:nished a collection of prayer rugs, size the importance of the work. If.

qhlllese rugs, saddle bags, and Per- no missionaries farroemwvitahriinourseacchh~rcmhiess- sionary leadern SIan rugs. A music house loaned can do this. Entries of handwork of rTeucrokridssh,oAf rfaobrieci,gJnaspoannges~ in Chinese Armenian' children of different grades may be and American Indian. The Nationai made, including villages of many Geographic Society of Washington lands. Exhibits of dolls of different sent a large collection of its colored countries are always sure to draw a pictures of foreign countries. crowd of interested visitors. Tab- leaux, and short demonstrations of The sand table villages were made missionary methods are full of possifrom patterns obtained from the Pil- bility. Missionary literature should grim Press. Letters were sent out to be provided in abundance for sale and members of the church asking for the for free distribution. If the exhibit loan of curios and other articles of is in charge of earnest men and interest. The number offered was so women and young people who are on great that the committee had to make the lookout for opportunity they will a selection' of those best fitted to the find it here.

BEST METHODS

AN ANNUAL MISSIONARY EX- dren's Division Exhibit one of the best that has been presented in HIBIT America.

Many churches have a policy of mis- Mrs. Myron '1'. Settle, in The sionary education which includes an Church School, explains some of the annual missionary exhibit which, in- careful planning which made its stead of being hurriedly prepared is success : wrought out during an entire year of work. Such an exhibit should have Source of ~hibit lIaterials many features of a general character but should center around the year's Several months before the Convenspecial theme for mission study. tion date, the International Associa- There should be the map.s and charts tion invited the Kansas City schools showing location of mission stations, to accept the responsibility for the and presenting facts and figures of entire display of local school exhibits the work in general and of the gifts in order to lessen quantity and avoid of the congregation. Booths or sec- duplication. State and Association tions may be devoted to the presenta- material was sent from state and intion of work in various fields. The ternational headquarters, and this was Home Mission Theme for the coming hung in a room devoted to just that year is "Saving America Through subject, and was a source of interest Her Girls and Boys." The Foreign to many who were studying district, Mission Subject is Japan. Begin to county and state promotion programs. plan now for an exhibit to go along States and territories were listed as with your study. Charts of child life contributing valuable displays. and child possibility offer matchless opportunity. Facts may be gathered Methods of Assembling the Exhibit about institutions for children, laws affecting childhood, the Church and The Chairman of the Exhibit Comthe children, and other phases of the mittee, who had accepted her position subject. about ten months before the Conven- tion date, spent about six months A Japanese exhibit is full of pos- studying the possibilities of the exsibility. .Have all the organizations hibit and the probabilities of realizing of the church that are studying Japan her aims. Four months in advance help to make it. The children can committee members were selected, all make Japanese villages. The older from the faculty and membership of girls and boys will add the charts and the Kansas City Graded Union of posters, and everybody can help make Children's Division Workers, an orbooths and decorate them with pic- ganization of about one hundred and tures and curios gathered during the fifty members meeting weekly year. If girls and boys and men and throughout the school year. The comwomen know months in advance that mittee included about four persons they are to be in charge of certain working in, or familiar with, each features they will study Japanese life department of the Children's Diviand customs more carefully and be sion. Its first duty was a study of on the lookout for interesting ma- the conditions to be met by exhibitors. terials. Every section of an exhibit should be in charge of custodians who Conditions to be Met not only take care of their section, but also give information concern- One of the sources of favorable coming it. ment during the display was the uni- formity and harmony in appearance A NATIONAL EXlImIT of all work entered. The effectiveness of the entire exhibit, composed as it Visitors to the Kansas City Con- was of great masses of differing mavention of the International Sunday terials, was due to the rules laid out School Association declared the Chil- in advance and understood by every

superintendent who eontemplated as- were some of almost every possible sisting the plan. It may, therefore, method of construction, those illusbe helpful to enumerate briefly the trated by large colored magazine picpoints covered in the Bulletin printed tures, with effective phrase or slogan and issued in March: -the kind everybody, even without artistic talent, can make; those made 1. Material must be educationally up to of cuttings from the effective crepe standard (censored by the local committee, papers now on the market; those of and by Mrs. M. J. Baldwin of the Inter· torn paper, after the plan used in national staff). many kin dergartens; silhouettes, both black and white, and others in color 2. Material must be on uniform card combinations; as well as the original mounts. (Size and sOurce of supply indi- drawing or painting possible only cated. The Oommittee had made arrange- where special talent is available. In ments with the local kindergarten supply the first three departments, the inhouse to carry needed matter.) terest in every case centered in the picture; in the Junior Department 3. Material must be made up with only greater importance was attached to one general subject to a card, that all dis· the word-message and the picture beplays might be bung under classined sub· came more a means of catching and j ects ; that is, one birthday calendar, one holding the attention until the mesillnstrated lesson, etc., to a card. sage could be assimilated.

4. All cards entered must carry a uni- The objects or models included some form label, hand·lettered,supplied by the very interesting features-a synacommittee at a nominal cost fGr material gogue, made of light wood, painted only. and sanded; a peasant home, similar- ly made; a plan of the temple drawn 5. All exhibits entered must be fresh by a junior boy with his father's comaterial (that is, not worn, though not operation; a case of Bible books, necessarily entirely new) and brGught flat, wooden blocks of differing thickness, not rolled, to the headquarters building on appropriately painted and lettered, the date specified. made by junior boys under their manual training teacher's direction; 6. AU lll1iterial was returnable after the a whole collection of interesting card- Convention, if called for by the exhibitGr. board dolls, jointed with paper fasten- Material not claimed became the property ers and dressed attractively, to be sent of the City Association for future educa· to the sick child; baskets of many tional use. sizes and shapes to carry home special messages, and missionary scenes in Kinds of Material relief and in miniature.

The March Bulletin listed the kinds The entire four room exhibit came of material desired for the big ex- from one hundred and twelve departhibit and a survey showed at least a ments of forty-eight schools and insmall amount of each kind called for. cluded almost one thousand pieces. It The classification follows: was visited by a large percentage of Children's Division delegates, as well Posters–Special Day, Seasonal, Lesson as by many other interested church- Illustration, Bible, Story, Hymn Illustra· school workers. No one can estimate tion, Missionary, 'l'emperance, Patriotic, the far-reaching influence of the mes- Department and Class Activities, Birth- sages carried away from the Exhibit day, etc, as a whole, and all who inspected the work expressed themselves as greatly BookletiJ–Of variGus kinds made by in· impressed by the enthusiasm and dividualB or by groups. service of the Kansas City schools and the committee in charge. Objects-Models and industrial handwork, week-day activities; maps, both flat and relief.

Handbooks–Both the publishers' books filled out by pupils and Griginal notebooks.

Miseellaneou,,–,Ineluding attendance rec· ords, lesson or story lWlldwork, .special day souvenirs, pre-sessiGn activities, and gifts for sick and shut·in children. Small ob· jects were mounted in groups on large card mouuts.

Points of Special Interest One point of special interest was the large number of original birthday calendars. Among the posters entered

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QU"INLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK INTERRAOIAL OOOPERATION BY volunteer service, but soon the Amer- WOMEN ican Government realized the value of man-power and that the War was By MRS. DAISY McLAIN BUI,KLEY not to be a white man's struggle but The mission .tudy of the year has given many a human struggle, and Negro men torn~;o ;;:~~~ 1~n~~~1~~~d J~g::~;l~~s 'r~~t !~l~ were conscripted. From every section ~~~~t~~ct~n~~~~n~r~n~';;;::I:.,~di;~~f!O~rft:,t~ of the country was heard the S. O. S.

by Mrs. Bulkley. Field Secretary "I the W"man's cry: "Women get together; our boys must be kept warm and their ~~~~h~i~~~nai~Y h~';,;~liY'a M~~~?:'i:~~w~PI~Z&;~ speaker.–Editor.

Probably as far back in the history morale strengthened." In every town of the United States as the advent of every section Negro women re- of the first Negro slave-women there sponded and made hundreds of were individual cases where white sweaters and bandages. Red Cross women felt and dared to reveal an auxiliaries were organized among attitude of pity and sympathy for the Negro women and they took the Negro woman. They felt the wrongs course in First Aid nursing wherever of involuntary servituu'd ami sought given opportunity.

to express this kindly feeling by giv- How quickly Red Cross auxiliaries ing sufficient food and clothing. In of white women responded when in- some communities Bible talks were formation came that a group of 801given to teach humility to the slave. diers would Pa:>s through a town at As a race, Southern white women have a certain hour! They were there with always felt that the bringing of the steaming coffee and sandwiches.

Negro slave to America was mission- Somehow, however, the women usually ary work. The slave, however, was expected white boys and were someconsidered a means to an end, only, times perceptibly disappointed when and valued simply as a servant. the faces of happy, laughing, black When the Negro race entered into boys shone from the windows of the citizenship it was hard for the white incoming train, and all because we woman to see the Negro woman in her think too much in terms of race and true relation to society, to recognize not enough in terms of humanity. her economic value, her value as wife, NegrO' women, although responding as mother, as a real factor in the com- to every call, frequently went with munity. The white woman was tied misgivings because there was not al- to her unfortunate traditions. NO'rth- ready a bond O'f sympathy and they ern philanthropists, sent out by the did not know how the white women various churches made a different ap- would approach them; at the same praisal of the new citizens which, in time white women were trying to find time, changed the perspective of an approach that, to their minds, Southern white women although their would be suitable for Negro women. traditions and public sentiments kept Negro women were frequently ad- them passive with but few individual dressed as "You people" and some exceptions. In times of flood or other particular Negro woman was desig- disaster wherein both groups suffered nated as "You with the pink dress white women have always sought to on."

relieve the sufferers regardless of race The World War extended and in- or color. tensified the interest of women in The Vorld 'War gave the impetus women. for interracial cooperation. Negro The Commission. on Interracial men were denied the privilege of Cooperation was one of the by-prO'- 469

ducts of the war and in many sections ieal, moral and spiritual me of the of America are to be found these in- employed increases the efficiency of terracial groups. The existence of their service. White women are conthese organizations is a protest against scious of the part Negro women must present conditions. play in any effort to adjust condi- tions which distress the hearts of all How can Negro women and white lovers of right and justice and women cooperate in a community? threaten the welfare of our nation. The ways are legion if the attitude is White women should know the phys- Christian. There must be the mind ical conditions which surround Negro that 8e~s human relations as one, and women and individually and in groups not the race mind or group mind. emphasize "clean 1tp" and see that What a happy slogan this: "All that real estate men "patch up" and are human interested in everything "paint up" until the physiological that is human. " In all religious, eco- and psychological effects are seen. nomic, and social organizations there Negro women are frequently ashamed must be sympathy, patience, tolera- of the huts in which they live but tion. A local or national problem re- have no power to change the hearts solves itself into a human, and there- of men who think only in terms of fore, an individual problem. The dollars and cents. The Negro woman trouble between the Negro and white is the projector of her group life and races is identical with the trouble be- America wants better citizens; better tween two individuals of any race who living conditions are a step in that dido not understand each other. It is rection. See to it that Negro commy belief that nothing short of tbe munities are not made dumping application of the principles of Jesus grounds for the refuse of the town. Christ will meet the need in interracial cooperation. "Love thy neigh- Several years ago the late Booker bor as thyself" is an all-powerful T. Washington advocated a "National command. Many suggestions have Negro Health Week" to precede been made and many programs tried. Easter. The suggestion was heralded All have failed and the world, writh- far and wide by ministers, school ing in agony, is still waiting for the teachers and other race leaders, and remedy. Women, are we equal to the this "Health Week" or "Clean Up task' Will we fail Him? Week" is annually observed. In some sections of the South Civic Leagues There is no wealth of substance or offer prizes at certain seasons of the happiness without life. Every ques- year for the best looking or best kept tion involving human life is vital to yard. womankind. In every section of America is this life, white and black. White women should take the initi- Our problem, then, is to give this ative in regulating working hours. A life every opportunity for growth, race leader has well said that Negro development and self-expression. Life women know to work but few have is the divine element in human exist- been trained and therefore few know ('nce. We must keep before us the how to WlYT'k, how to get results and sacredness of life and realize that save energy, how to mix brain with what is necessary to bring the indi- brawn, how to make provision for vidual life into full fruition is also recreation. necessary to the group life for, as Browning says, "A people is but the Economic responsibility results in attempt of many to rise to the com- prolonged absence of Negro women pleter life of one." from the home causing neglect of their children. Child Welfare agencies The most intimate contaet between should be established in cooperation the women of the two races is in do- with Negro churches and Federated mestic service and white women must Clubs of Negro women. These latter realize that improvement in the phys- are already rendering invaluable

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

service through advocacy of Day interest T If a water-main had been Nurseries; playgrounds, recreation lo<!ated in the next block the mopey centers, probation officers, reform collected at the prayer-meeting might schools and home and school visita- have gone for missions_ Vigilant tion. white women could avert such trage- When Negro women lack initiative, dies .. mothers' clubs should be organized A Day of Prayer called to urge and lectures given on the causes and prevention of diseases and the treat- obedience to law would give wholement of infectious and contagious dis- some contact between white and eases. Clinics and dispensaries should Negro folk, especially when sentiment be open to Negro people. Visiting runs high and a criminal is in dannurses wherever practicable, and es- ger of mob violence. A silent parade pecially when diseases become epi- of white and black women with their demic, would be helpful. White and Negro women should come together he8;l'ts lifted to God would change, for the purpose of discussing subjects as It were, the demons in hell to say which vitally concern all mothers and nothing of dispersing a mob,' saving thus help to decrease friction, to remove distrust and suspicion, and to a soul and giving a criminal a chance lay the foundation for a sympathetic before the law. relation. The harvest season gives oppor- Frequently Negro citizens are not tunity for interracial contact. Negro given lights and water even when and white might, together, count comtheir payment of taxes entitles them mon blessings and lift voices in praise to such modern improvements. Often to the Giver of all good and perfect their homes are destroyed by fire be- gifts. cause there are no water-mains in The Day of Prayer for Missions their vicinity. A few Sundays ago should bring the two groups of women in a Mississippi town, during the together, at which time world condimorning service at which the writer tions and world needs could be emphawas giving an address on Home Mis- sized and the principles' of Christian sions, the parsonage, a new bunga- stewardship stressed, the stewardship low representing the pride and sacri- of property, prayer and personality. fice of a struggling people, burned to The Lenten season, which comthe ground because there were no memorates the sufferings of Christ to water-mains in that section of the redeem a lost world, giving us the pertown. Negro and white people witnessed the tragedy and finally, when fect example of unselfish sacrifice and the sorrowing members of the church self-surrender, should bring Negro started home, heavy-hearted because of the payment then due on the house and white women into close fellowand because their pastor's family was ship, to renew their vows to go forth now homeless, a white man said to help redeem a lost world through "Well, the show is over." That afternoon white citizens in their unselfish service. prayer service subscribed one hundred The water-main in the Mississippi and twenty-five dollars to help the town was too far away and therefore sufferers. Why does charity appeal the house burned; the hose was too to us more than justice? Is it a short and folks were made homeless. "show" to see the people of any group But the great main of love flowing made homeless 1 Is it Christian to allow them to be made liabilities be- through the liveS' of Christian women cause the ml.micipal government lacks will correct these physical conditions. The spirit of the Christ will give the right approach to any task and supply the dynamic for interracial coopera- tion North or South, East or West.

((There is d'estiny that makes us sisters· None goes hi.s way alone; , All that we send into the lives of other~ Comes back into our own." EditOl'ial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYI,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ A FEDERATION OF THE CHRIS- amount of voluntary service to tho TIAN WOMEN OF THE WORLD education .of women in missions, com- Iii It Desirable and Possible? munity service, temperance, etc. S.o Christian women throughout the Among the matters discussed at the wDrld might well be strengthened by meeting of the Executive Committee connection with the Christian women of the Federation held in New York, Mareh 29, in which much interest was of other nations. expressed is the possibility of a fed- Prolessor Jacks in his remarkable eration of the Christian womlln of the world. There are many international article in the February Atlantic organizations of women. In India llfonthly, "A League of Nations or A there is a Trades Union of 500,000 League of Government," regards a women, many of them illiterate, b~t political league, even if desirable, imeager to express themselves on thIS possible to secure, and suggests a important qu.estion. There are other league of religion. We believe that international federated movements, beyond and above all human agencies but thus far there has never been any we need Divine help and a vast c.ompossibility of the Christian women of pany of Christian women through inthe world uniting with one voice to telligent cooperation might bring a ask for what all women want. Vittle new day for the world. Can we not groups of Christian women are scattered throughout the nations, often- establish a fellowship among the natimes weak and almost alone, without tions thrDugh womanly means and means or power of expression. Would methDds depending on Christian eduit be po..-;sible to federate in a very catiDn and literature, prayer and simple way all these groups in order Bible stuuy, with better acquaintance to be of mutual benefit~ Some of which will honor Christ T the lines of cooperation are obvious. The following extracts from the The following statement has been "Inquiry" give a suggestion of the sent to the various international and national Christian organizations of idea as it was discussed in the Fedwomen. It is open for diseussion and eration. No action whatever has been since we believe that only God through taken. There is no desire to secure a our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ can save the world today in its des- great over-head organization entailing perate need we would seek His guid- expense and effort not needed, but rather a simple joining together .of agencies that already exist lor more effective service through intelligent cooperation.

ance through united prayer and ex- Inquiry Concerning a Federation of pression along the lines suggested and the Christian Women of the World others which might well take their I. Reasons for the Proposa,l.

place in any Christian program. 1. Today as never before the women of There is no thought of a divisive the whole world ancl the world as a movement between men and women. whole are facing national and inter- The Church of Christ is the one great organization for the evangelization of national crises. the world. Women have found, how- 2. There is an awakening consciousness ever, need of organizations in which they may develop initiative and ex- among the women of the world that pression and have given an immense needs guidance and direction. Five hundred th(}usand women of India are mganized in a trades union. 3. Oondition. pertaining to the home, the family, the Church and t~ social and 472 educational welfare, industrial and II. Objectives. economic problems that never have '£he general objectives of such a. World been nor ever can be met until women Federation might be: are prepared by an int.elligent compre· hension of their significance from a 1. To work together for the coming of Christian standpoint based on the only the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, adequate program-the spirit and Jesus Christ, and to glorify Him, teachin gs of Christ. through the united efforts of Christian 4. The many movements which have been women along the lines of common orgauized by men and women for po' effort. litical, economic, industrial and social betterment and for peaee and the in· 2. To stress our common Christian ideals. creasing nnmber of international or· ganizations being formed by women J. To emphasize nnity rather than djf· along similar lines, each of which ferences. emphasizes in the main only one seg· To present a united program of prayer ment of the great problellls of the and Bible study. day, snch as (1) An international labor group; 5. To further the propagation of the (2) An international W. C. T. U.; faith· (0) An international Y. W. O. A. Stu· a. Through the Church in all its rela- tionships; dent Federation; (4) An international College Federa· b. Through the home and Christian training of children; tion; (5) A new international organization c. Throngh needed reforms in every country along the Jines of temper- called the Friends of Peace and ance, marriage and divorce, eeo· Freedom. nonUc and industrial justice, social (Ii) International Suffrage League. and nlOral issues such as decent amusements, literature, art, dress; Why Not a Federation o~ Christian child welfare and protection, phys- Women of the World? ically, spiritually and morally; Is it not time for all the Christian forces d. To make the Christian women of of the wOlllanhood of the world to nnite~ the world acquainted with each other Does not our trnest and highest and fullest in a great world sisterhood, all Christian and missionary program include striving for the same ends. all these objectives and others and provide spiritual forces which would bring a perma- 6. Perhaps the greatest service the Chrisnent solution of t.he world's problems' tian women of the world could render in the present crisis is to stand to- Have not our great missionary organiza- gether firmly for peace on earth, good tions of women, with their vast investment will among nation8, a determined opof millions of dollars and thousands of position to war as the method of lives ill Christian internationalism, prepared settling difficulties. Tennyson prophus to consider these allied questions which esied a "Parliament of Men, the may possibly decide the continnance of mis· Federation of the World." A Parliasionary work in its present form W ment of "Vomen may be needed to securt} the Parliament of Men.. We are today using largely the same methods, the same phraseology that we' used 7. Tbis would be a 'flOn-politicaZ organizafive decfLdes ago. Should we not translate tion but would accomplish its ends these into activities and terms which women through the Christian appeal, throngh today r,an understand' Recent discussions wide publicity, Christian literature, in China and at the Foreign Missions Can· educational institutions and would deference and present-day thinking in Japan pend largely for success on the coand India, lead us to believe that we must operation of Federations of Church meet the Churches of other nations in a Women's Boards who have made posspirit of equality rather than of patronage. sible these groups of Christian women all over the world" gronps often sep- We believe, too, that the wider view would arated and alone in the midst of oppos· attract many women not now interested in ing or unsympathetic forces of evil. what they consider the narrower forms of What would not such a World Feitera- Christinn service represented by our Foreign Han do to strengthen and encourage Missionary Sodetie.. In the recent cam- these isolated groups f paign for the Women's Christian Colleges Should not the united voices of the of the Orient, many women not before in- Christ.ian women of the world be heard terested in missions responded to the appeal on all these important issues T We are with enthusiasm, giving la.rge sums of getting- united expression from smaller money because of the international emphasis, groups not always working on the not realizing that this edncational work is highest plane. Could we no,t, by bringan integral part and result of our mission- ing togethe·r in a loosely federated ary program into which God led our mothers body all Christian women 0:1' the world, jjfty years ago_ honor Christ and aid mightily in bringing about His will on earth'

WOMEN AND PROHIBITION Women's Liberty League, to bring back wine and beer. At the same meeting of the Executive Committee of the Federation of The Committee deprecates this strongly Women's Foreign Missionary Socie- organized propaganda in certain Ioealities ties the following resolution was on the part of special interests, which is unanimously adopted and has been being forwarded by women, and wishes to sent to all ·Women's Foreign Mission Boards. It has gone, also, to the call the attention of Christian women of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions, land to the insidious dangers involved. asking for favorable action. The determined propaganda of the liquor The specious plea presented by this propamen, strengthened by a strong organi- ganda is that we will prevent law-breaking zation of women, must be met by by the legalization of the mannfacture of every Christian organization. The wine and beer. plea for light wine and beer is a specious one. It is through these alco- The Committee believes the arguments of holic drinks that our youth may be these propagandists are fallacious and that led astray. It is for the women of any modification of the VOlstead Act would the country to rise on behalf of the bring back the saloon with its attending entire world for the enforcement of evils, wonld increase the dangers for young our prohibition laws and for safeguarding against modification or re- people by creating an appetite for alcohol, peal. Weare dealing with a power- and instead of decreasing would further the ful and deadly foe but we have right illegal sale of intoxicants. on our side and the pronllses of God which are stronger than the evil Therefore, the Committee urges the Womforees at work. an's Boards to give full publicity to the wealth of facts aud arguments available If everyone who reads this will and to stimulate their constituency to arouse take action in her own community and church and send such action to the an intelligent sense of the responsibility state legislature and national con- resting on Christian women in this great gressman public opinion will be felt. moral issue. We are not yet safe but the Christian women of this country can Reliable information may be secured from the Temperance Departments of many quietly and effectively protect our church boards and from the Anti-Saloon own nation and other nations from League headquarters in each State. We this deadly evil. would especially recommend that all Chris- tian women read: Resolution (a) The speech of September 22, 1922, The Executive Committee of the Federa· by Senator Morris Sheppard, pubtion of Woman's Boards of Foreigu Mis- lished in The Congressiontil Record sions of North America at its quarterly of that date. meeting, March 29, 1923, had brought to its attention a petition to Congress, being circu- (b) The pamphlet, "Hold Fast, Amerlated by the Anti-Volstead League and the ica," which is the result of the in- vestigation of Gifford Gordon, of Australia, on the operation of proM- bition in the United States.

(e) The special article in The Outwok (New .York City), of March 21, 1923, entitled, "Three Years of Prohibi- tion." While the advocates of light wines and beers make a claim for personal liberty, the Christian women of the land should empha- size the responsibility for the home and future generations, not only in America, but in foreign lan!1s. Appeals have come from the so-called non-Christian lands urging the Church to realize that the failure of prohi- bition in America will intensify their diffi- culties and greatly delay their progress.

Great Sayings of Missionary Leader.

"God wants your obedience, not your patrona.ge." "We arB leading a crusade, not to take a sepulchre, but to take a world." "To have what we want is riches, bnt to be able to do without is power." "We must preach or perish, teach or tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." , , A man rna! be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Only conSIstent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." , 'Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "He is likest to Christ who, like Him, holds all the world in his heart."

fROM ,MANY

AFRICA American education. They came in Facts About Abyssinia furtherance of the king's progressive THE United Presbyterian Church program for promoting industry and has now been carrying on medical modern thought. Dr. Lambie desired and other types of missionary work in also to obtain a typewriter equipped Abyssinia for four years. In July, with 245 Abyssinian characters, and 1919, an entranee was made at the in- to negotiate for farm and other mavitation of Dedjaz Biru, ruler of west- chinery.

ern Abyssinia, and since that time Tracts for Moslems work has been undertaken at three stations, Sayo, Gore and Adis Ababa. MISS 1. LILIAS TROTTER writes from Algiers to the Secretary of Abyssinia is an independent monarchy, ruled over by Ras Tafari, about the American Christian Literature Soas large as France and Germany combined. The capital, Adis Ababa, has ciety for Moslems: a population of 100,000. The population of the entire country is about 12,- "The tracts for French·speaking native 000,000. About 2,000,000 of the popu- lads, for which your Society's most kind lation is Coptic Christian, about 8,- help gave the impetus last spring are printed. 000,000 is pantheistic pagan, and the I hear they are eagerly received at our out· remaining 2,000,000 people are anim- stations; and here in Algiers they have en· ists belonging to the slave class. The abled us to start two fresh methods of cirmajority of the people live scattered culation- one by posting up a copy of a over the country or in small villages fresh one each week in a frame at the door of our Book Depot, telling the passersby and live by tilling the soil. They raise that for the weeK it can be had gratis within corn, potatoes, wheat, barley, peas and -the other that on Sunday morning we beans. They also raise a goodly quan- keep back the little band of convert men tity of cotton, from which the women after the service and get each to take a few spin and the men weave a coarse fab- for distribution of the same story during ric worn by the people. Great herds the ensuing days. Being a series makes a of cattle are raised, also the short- good opportunity for both these new dehair, fat-tail sheep. The Amharic is partures and we shall hope after to continue the written and official language, the same with our old stock. Algiers is a town where a great stream of natives from the whole land pours in and out continually and literature sold or distributed here reaches the recesses of the mountains and far into the desert."

though only a small proportion of the Developm.ent in Ashanti A people can read and write. The Galla VERY successful work is being carried on by English Wesleyans is spoken by the vast majority of the people. on the Gold Coast. Between 1913 and 1922 the number of baptized Chris- What Abyssinia Seeks tians in Ashanti has increased from DR. THOMAS LAMBIE, a United 32,000 to 105,000-an advance at the Presbyterian missionary, has re- rate of many thousands a year. The cently been in the United States on a expansion of the work called for the variety of errands. In the first place, foundation of a new Training College, he was entrusted with the education of and the Governor of the Gold Coast three sons of the king, Ras Tafari, of Colony made a special journey of 200 Abyssinia, successor to King Menelik, miles to lay the foundation stone. His who entered Muskingum College at Excellency commended the labors of New Concord, Ohio, to receive an the Mission, and bore testimony to its 475

readiness to carry through necessary land the question of divorce is by no work. The days when missions were means simple. And in West Africa, considered a "nuisance" has long where British officials have had to since passed, and today governors are draw up a code of laws which shall prepared to acknowledge publicly regulate marriage and divorce for a their work for the benclit of the people people chiefly pagan, yet emerging among whom they labor. into Christianity; and where the mis- sionaries have to work with Africans Training EvangeUsts in framing church rules and giving MRS. T. A. HOBGOOD, writing in decisions and advice in the light of World Call, says of conditions in Christian principles, government reg- Lotumbe, Africa: "Our evangelists ulations, present conditions, and past are a fine lot of men but we have been customs; it is no slight achievement unable to give them the proper train- that order is being evolved out of ing. Our great need is a real training chaos, and that all Christian menschool. We are keeping the evangel- Africans, missionaries, and governists in now for a month's strenuous ment officials-are striving together school work. Just imagine me with in hearty cooperation to purify social about eighty men, most of them older life. "

than I, trying to teach them to handle Africa Inland Mission aright the Word of Truth. It seems rather tremendous when I think of it, THIS mission, founded by Rev. but I remember how little chance they Charles E. Hurlburt about twentvhave had and how long they have bee; in darkness and the opportunities I five years ago, now conducts missiol~;; have had. I enjoy the work and they in ten stations in Kenya Colony, Britare such good listeners and so eager to ish E,ast Africa, in three stations iii learn. Mr. Hobgood has them in the Tanganyika Colony, and in twentymorning and I have them at night. " two stations in the' Congo BeIge. It has 192 missionaries, of whom 161 are American and the remainder British.

Christians and Polygamy Their receipts for last year amounted to $149,000, of which a little over 11 COMMENTING on a report from per cent was used for home expense~. Rev. Mr. Pakenham on polygamy as a present-day problem in Nigeria, The headquarters are in Brooklyn, the C.M.S. Ret,ieUJ points out how ex- New York, where the mission main· perience has justified the famous de- tains a missionary home for mission. cision of the C.M.S. in 1856, sanction- aries on furlough. It is located at ~4J ing the baptism of the wives of po,ly- Henry Street. gamists, but refusing it to the polygamist himself till he put away all but The reports from Africa show large one wife. opportunities and e'ncouraging reRults. The baptisms last year numbered :157, "The most experienced and most the catechumens 2,157, the native earnest Africans have always been the teachers and evangelists 437, and foremost in their contention for a church members 1,428. There are also strict adherence to monogamy … and 2,590 children in day schools.

every African missionary can tell Governhig Khama's People some story of how, when a case of discipline has arisen upon a moral issue, AN EDITORIAL writer in the the Africans present have caused sur- South Afriwn Outlook comments prise by taking a stronger line than as follows on present govermental CQI'- the Europeans. " Judged by results ditions in Bechuanaland : the policy adopted by the Committee " The body of Chief Khama has has been marvelously successful, es- hardly been allowed to grow cold be- pecially considering the complexity of fore cries have arisen over the spoils the marriage problem. Even in Eng- that the anticipated removal of the

NEWS FROM MA:NY LANDS

protectorate form of government and in three centers in or near the city of the merging of the territory in the Sidon, about 1,200 up on the hill in the Union will lay open in what is called former mission property, 700 girls developing the country. But the pro- down by the seashore and about 300 tectorate has not yet been done away babies in the new palace. " with. On that point the imperial authorities have- a responsibility to the First Moslem Graduate Bechuana people that they must discharge, at the cost of their honor if ONE of the Presbyterian missionthey fail. The Union Government is aries in Tripoli writes: " Our certainly not the body with which great joy last year in the Tripoli Khama treated. It is a new entity, relationship with which opens up en- Girls' School was in giving our first tirely new questions. Weo do not doubt that union of all the elements of South diploma to a Moslem girl. Great was Afril}a is what we should ultimately look forward to and work for in the t.he stir it made in the Moslem cominterests of aU; but we are not sat- munity, and fortunately a favorable is:lied that the day has arrived when the Union of South Africa, not to say stir. It bappened that the particular the elements at ,present outside of it, is ready for all-embracing union. At girl who received the diploma was unany rate, should a question of the continuance of the proteoctorate form of usually brilliant, as well as a member government in their territory be raised, the Bechuana people them- of a prominent family and gifted with selves, as much as the Basuto people, must be consulted, and must be car- great personal charm, so that we have ried with the Horne Government in any decision taken." reason to be proud in every way.

MOSLEM LANDS From now on we expect to have at A Palace for an Orphanage least one girl in every class from her REV. S. D. JESSUP, of the Syria sect. We have no students more inter- Mission of the Presbyterian Board, who is now engaged in the ested, earnest, and promising than our work of the Near East Relief, wrote Moslem girls. If not one of them from Sidon, Syria, early in April: " The Near East Relief is at present should ever make a profession of negotiating for the rental of a fine large palace belonging to one of the Christianity, they will nevertheless Druse princes, which stands on a hill just outside the city of Sidon. This change the life of the community in Druse prince died less than a year ago and his heirs prefer the life and which they live, and their daughters gayety of Beirut to a quiet place like Sidon, and so do not care to live in will have greater opportunities and this beautiful palace, which explains why we may be able to get it with its happier homes, as well as great surrounding gardens for a small nominal rental. Our plan is to use it as liberty. " . an ophanage for Armenian babies, of whom we have about 300. When "Being Puni.hedt' these children get down here, we shall have in all over 2,000 orphan children AN EXPERIENCED American worker in Turkey, who has had charge of a Near East relief orphan- age, wrote when she reached a Mediterranean port, with "the fifteenth and last caravan" of Armenian and Greek orphans which she had brought from a station, 250 miles inland: "I have never in my whole experience in the Near East witnessed such human sorrow, distress and death. We were marching through the historic gates of Ci,Jicia in the Taurus Mountains when I saw a long thin column of people coming toward us. AiJ they came closer I saw there were a thousand in the line. Ninety- five per cent were women and chil- dren, the remainder old men. A soli- tary mounted Turkish soldier rode in the middle of the column. In answer

to my questions my Turkish guide al- Several persons were arrested near most startled me with the information Jerusalem on the occasion of an that they were from Smyrna and were .Arab procession in celebration of the being deported to Cresarea. ' They "Nabi Moussa" (the prophet Moses), are being punished,' he said, 'for ex- in which Zionism was hooted and cesses committed by Greek soldiers cheers given for Kemal Pasha. "Palagainst our people.' They had walked estine is our own country," "Down from Smyrna, 500 miles away. They with Zionism!" and "Long live Mushad been on the road two months, a tapha!" were some of the shouts of column of agony. There were three the marchers. On account of the prothousand in the column when they cession Jews were prohibited from apstarted. Groups had at intervals been proaching the "wailing wall" for diverted to other roads and many prayers during the Passover, as has weaker ones had died by the road- been the custom of Palestinian Jews side. " through the ages. The denial of this privilege, never before refused, has An Opening in Shiraz created great indigination among the Jews. F OR many years medical mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- Value of Mesopotamia ciety in Persia have wished to enter Shiraz, a former station of the So- REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., sees ciety, though never a medical mission. in Mesopotamia today "the key- Shiraz is an important commercial stone of the ar.ch" of Moslem missions. center in southern Persia, with a In that region, where not only did population of about 60,000, ever .Abraham hear God's call but in which associated in missionary thought Islam arose, plans for future work are with the name of Henry Martyn. now being made in cooperation by the By an agreement just concluded Southern Presbyterian Church, the between the Indo-European Tele- Northern Presbyterian Church, the graph Department of the India Reformed Church in the United Office and the C. M. S., the med- States, and the United Presbyterian ical missionaries of the Society are Church. In this connection, Dr. appointed to attend the members Zwemer calls attention to the resoof the Indo-European Telegraph De- lution passed at the Pan-Presbypartment staff and their families, and terian Council, Western section, held it thus becomes possible for the So- at Toronto: "Resolved, That the W estciety not only to enter Shiraz, but to ern Section of the .Alliance in session take charge of the free dispensary, at· '1,'oronto has been gratified to learn hitherto carried on under the auspices of a proposal for the establishment of of the Indo-European Telegraph De- a Mission in Mesopotamia, under the partment in that town. joint auspices of some of the Churches Moslems Persecute Jews of the .Alliance. The delegates to the supreme judicatories of all our A CCORDING to a newspaper re- Churches appointed at this meeting are requested to bring this enterprise .tl. port, coming through the Jewish to their attention, with our cordial commendation of it as a fitting expres- Telegraphic .Agency, early in .April, sion of our common life and of the scores of Jews have been killed in al- spirit of Christian unity that binds us most uninterrupted warfare launched together, and as designed to meet one against them by the Moslems of Ye- of the most urgent needs now existing men, southwestern .Arabia. Many in any part of the non-Christian Jews, in order to escape death, have world." nominally accepted Mohammedanism and many Jewish children have been seized and received the alternative of death or conversion.

~l!lWS PROM MA,NY LANDS

INDIA way j that is to say, he will, in a way, hold the position of traveling Mahant, MbaioJUI and Social Reform and whe1'l it may become necessary will serve in the Ashram as instructor MR. K. NATARAJAN, editor of and religious teacher, and take a part the Indian Social Reformer, has in counsel. Padre Wa'z Sahib (of a strong position of leadership. His Clarkabad, Lahore District), is enremarks, therefore, at a meeting of the trusted with the clerical and miscel- Mid-India Missionary Association will laneous work, so all correspondence have a wide influence. He said that, about the Ashram should be addressed though he was not a Christian in the to him.-Record of Christian Work. sense that we consider ourselves Christians, he would have to say that if in Native Guides tor Masses the management of Indian affairs those from the West who served India THE mass movements among the Inin other spheres adopted the attitude dian outcastes are still in progress, Of the missionary and worked as co- and the Indian churches are realizing operators with India and with In- their duty in connection with them. dians rather than insisting upon In- For example, in Haiderabad the chairdians cooperating with them, a few man of a Methodist district reports foreigners, nearly all the perplexities "4,500 baptisms. Many thousands of the Indian problem would disap- waiting." Indians are proving thempear. He readily gave utterance to a selves ready to accept the resposibility conviction that the status and prestige of taking charge of these new Chrisof Christian missionaries in India tians, who require very careful tendnever stood higher than it does today. ing. It is vain to expect missionaries He suggested that the American mis- to be always at hand to undertake all sionary can take the lead in pushing expanding work of this description, the Indian prohibition movement; in and it is a cause for deep thankfulness fighting for the removal of prostitu- that in India there are now in connection; in caring for the outcastes and tion with all the mission churches, dedestitute; in elevating and emanci- voted ministers who are prepared to pating the depressed classes; in com- lead their fellow-countrymen in wormunity service, where Christians and ship and teach them the truth in Jesus non-Christians, men and women inter- Christ. Very few who have not folested in social and humanitarian work, lowed closely missionary work realize can meet together, live together, and the great changes that have occurred thus practically demonstrate the en- during the last ten years. tire compatibility of Christian with national ideals. CHINA The "Kri.t Ashram" Activities of Brigands SADHU SUNDAR SINGH has had VARIOUS reports have appeared in mind for some time the estab- in recent months of the looting of lishm€'Ilt of an Ashram (a religious Chinese cities by brigand bands. This place of abode), as a part of his great has involved the China Inland Misideal of developing Christianity in sion in serious property losses, and in India along purely Indian lines Pre- addition typhoons and floods have liminary steps have now been taken in eaused CDnsiderable destruction. of this direction, and the name Krist property. Jnmes Stark, secretary of Ashram has been adopted for the insti- the C. I. M. Council in Shanghai, tution. Sadhu Sundar Singh has writes of a telegram from Philaagreed to take part in the Ashram, but delphia, annOlIDcing a special gift of as his path of service does not admit $7,500 gold for rebuilding destroyed of his staying in one place, he declined mission property, which came just as the position of resident Mahant, but the Council was discussing its inadepromised to help in every possible quate financial resources to meet this

TIlE MTSSIOXAUY REVIEW OF THE WORLD r·June

serious need. Another letter from ing or eating of this harmful drug" Mr. Stark savs: "Lawlessness still and requested the National Christian prevails thro~ghout the provinces, Council to appoint a committee to making traveling impossible in some deal with this matter. Sir Francis districts and preventing the giving of Aglen, of the Customs Service, has necessary oversight to many of our suggested that the opium trade in outstations. The inactivity of the pro- China be relegalized, in order to gain vincial authorities encourages brig- control of it. This suggestion has not andage, and there is need of continued met with much approval. The Chinese prayer that such steps may be taken Recorder points out that legalization as shall restore order and secure pro- of social evils, no matter with how tection for the suffering people." worthy a motive, has always resulted in their expansion. The Board of Di- Training Chinese Leaders rectors of the International Anti- Opium Association in Peking, after REALIZING that the greatest deliberate consideration announces the need of the Chinese Church is conviction that "legalization besides trained leaders, the missionary forces being retrograde in character would on the field-Presbyterian, Congre- seriously endanger the welfare of the gational, United Brethren, Methodist Chinese people.' '-Chinese Recorder. and Anglican-American, English, Colonial and Chinese have united in General Feng's Army the support of the Canton Union Theological College, of which Rev. J. REV. E. STANLEY JONES, of Stewart Kunkle is President. In India, who accompanied Shereighteen years this institution has wood Eddy on his recent tour in prepared eighty men for the Christian China, writes in The Chrigtian Advoministry. Some of them are in the cate: "The greatest thing I saw in large churches of Canton, Hong Kong China was the Christian army of and Shanghai. Already they have General Feng. I would gladly have raised the standard of preaching in come all the way from India to meet South China. "They make the work the man. Truly he is a great man of us al1 more difficult," was the way and a great Christian and has the one old preacher put it. "He preaches most remarkable army in the world. like that every Sunday," said a mis- It is certainly the cleanest. He has sionary of one of these graduates to 20,000 men in his army and as far as a visitor who had heard what seemed anyone knows not one man smokes, to him a remarkable sermon. One of drinks, gambles, loots or has a venethese young preachers is leader of real disease. This is certainly the Slilldliy-school work in Canton. An- most Christian army since Cromwell's other is secretary of evangelistic work time and I think it is far more Chrisfor the city, enlisting all the Chris- tian than Cromwell's. We had meettian forces in a united effort to reach ings each morning with his officers that great city with the gospel mes- and at 7: 30 a. m. there would be a sage. One campaign resulted in 3,000 thousand officers out, every man keen decisions. and nearly ali, from the generals down, taking notes. They would re- Shall Opium Be Legalized1 spond by applause at the most spir- itual things you could say. In the V ARIOUS approaches are being midst of all this moral earnestness made to China's great problem of and spirituality there is a tremendous the reappearance of the opium evil. discipline. There was no idleness any- The National Christian Conference in wherE'. General Feng was the one May, 1922, called upon "all the man at the mention of whose name churches and missions to do whatever we could get applause from nonthey can to help create a strong pub- Christian audiences. The people belic sentiment against the selling, smok-

NEWS F'ROM MA;NY LANDS

lieve in him as an unselfish man in very organization and officials estabthe midst of so much 'squeeze' and lished to prevent traffic in opium are public Joot. Nine thousand of his offil. themselves secretly encouraging if eers and men have become Christians not promoting the trade. The followfUld there are many hundreds more ing two proofs of government comon the waiting list." plicity in the opium traffic are cite<i by the North China Herald, Januar'y- Christian Chinese Club Woman 13, 1923.

MRS. AU BEN, an energetic Chris- On the 20th of September at 6 a. IIi., tian, the wife of the late man- officers reported that a boat had arager of The Sincere Co., Shanghai, rived at Changsha with 60 odd loads who maintains an industrial school of opinm. Examiners with their atwith a silk filature and who is much tendants went on board to ins.pect, interested in bettering industrial con- but only found a few members of the ditions in China, sent a letter to the creW. They asked them from where Shanghai Chinese Woman's Club they had come, what cargo they had stating that she had received many and what permits. Suddenly a letters from different associations of soldier appeared and leveling his rifle, women silk-workers complaining that ordered the examiners to leave. They their hours of labor were too long (14 immediately left the boat having seen hours), that part of the work, dip- nothing on board except certain ping their hands into boiling water, leather boxes, which probably were was very painful; and that the system full of opium. of making deductions from their wages against possible future absences On October 18th, Mr. Roberts, secwas a great hardship. retary of the Famine Relief Com- mittee, was on the road between Mrs. Au Ben confessed that alone Siangtan and Siangsiang (where the she could do little but with the en- Relief Committee are building a motor dorsement of the different women's road). He came across a dozen or organizations she felt that much could morc soldiers escorting 80 loads of be accomplished and she asked the opium. Ten Ii further on he came Shanghai Woman's Club to endorse aaross 120 more loads, also escorted her letter to the Manager of the SHk by soldiers. Next morning, he came Guild, requesting that the leaders in across yet a few more. Each time, this industry take steps to remedy the the ,loads were labeled for the" Chang present conditions. This letter was Chi Company." The coolies all said approved by the Club, with the addi- the opium was going to Changsha en tional statement that the Club stood route for Hankow. for the principles enunciated by the National Christian Conference of More Boxer Indemnity Plans China and by the Chambers of Commerce of Peking and Tientsin, name- THE March Review stated that the ly: No child under 12 allowed to British Government had notified work in factories; one day's rest in China of its decision to apply the seven: safeguarding of health by balance of the Boxer indemnity funds equipping machines with safety de- to "purposes mutually beneficial to' vices, proper hours and sanitary con- both countries. " Word now comes ditions. from Japan that generous-mindecI Japanese believe the island kingdom Opium OfBcially Protected should pursue a similar policy, and a measure having this in view has been ALTHOUGH the Hunan provincial introduced into the diet. Its passage constitution declares that those is reported to be virtually assured. who use opium shall be deprived of Like the American and British plans, their vote, it is patent to the least the Japanese propose to use the reobservant onlooker in Hunan that the mitted funds for educational pur- 5

poses. There is considerable specula- dents to the Christian faith at one tion as to just what Great Britain will time must profoundly affect the spirit ask China to do with the remitted of the entire university. Mr. Kanafunds. It is known that British mis- mori will be remembered as the man sionaries are in close touch with the who preaches the three-hour sermon. situation in the British foreign office, When in America, he had already and their influence undoubtedly will preached this sermon to over 300,000 carry much weight in any decision persons, of whom about 50,000 had that is made. If it is decided to es- indicated a purpose to accept Christ tablish only one educational institu- as their Saviour. Mr. Kanamori felt tion, it is not improbable that Han- quite sure that Japan can and should kow, 600 miles up the Yangtze River, be evangelized in this generation. will be selected as its site. New Business Conditious Gift to Y. W. c. A. in China MERLE DA.VIES, until recently a TWO American organizations have social worker of the Y. M. C. A.. been invited by China to Tsingtao, in Japan, points out that the revoluformerly occupied by Japan and re- tionary change that is coming in stored to China by the Peace Confer- Japanese life through the industrial ence. These are the Young Men's and factory system is revealed in a .new the Young Women's Christian Asso- vocabulary of social and industrial ciations. Tsingtao was originally term.s that has appeared. He says that owned by Germany. The formal invi- "Many of the- words~ are taken bodily tation comes through the Shantung from English to express ideas that are Rehabilitation Committee, which has not common in Japanese thought, for taken over the occupied territory. example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' Sites for the new work are included in 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' the offer. The National Committee of 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turnthe Y. W. C. A.. in China maintains over, ' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' on its large staff sixty-one Chinese 'labor union,' 'sabotage.''' Another women aJ.ready trained for leadership sign of the new day is the new place among their own people. Nearly taken by women in business and in 10,000 young Chinese girls have al- public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, ready become members. These include and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and rethe rich girls who arrive in their former, have been followed by a great limousines for classes; girls working company. The business offices are full twelve to fourteen hours daily in fac- of girl clerks and stenographers. tories and the often illiterate, wistful little Chinese maidens married before Japan and the Vatican their girlhood has well begun. THE foreign office in Tokyo is ask- JAPAN-CHOSEN • ing the Government for an appro- priation of Yen 114,000 to send and Many Students Baptized maintain a Japanese diplomat at the Vatican. Opposition to this proposal AREMA.RKA.BLE evangelistic cam- was launched by 3,000 Buddhist paign has recently been con- priests early in January in the preducted in the Doshisha University at fecture of Horashima. This opposi- tion has since extended to every part Kyoto, Japan, by Rev. Paul Kana- of the Japanese empire.

mori. During a single week of preach- Despite the popular outcry the ing 227 Japanese students professed foreign office recently issued a long statement putting forth its side of the conversion and were baptized on Feb- case and asserting that the bill apruary 4th by Mr. Kanamori. The propriating expenses· for such an en- voy will be pushed at the present Doshisha University was founded by Neesima, a Japanese convert who was educated in the United States. The accession of this large number of stu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

session of the Diet. The statement come to the seminary one month each points out that there will be no re- year for intensive training in methods.

ligious connection between Tokyo and and for the remaining eleven months Rome, that whereas but 14 nations of each year are to be trained by cor- were represented at the Vatican in respondence courses taken in the 1914, this number has increased now dozen or so Sunday-school books now to 27 and that many of the nations being published in Korea. The Chris- so represented are not primarily tian Literature Society of Korea pub- Catholic countries, that it is necessary lishes a bimonthly Sunday-school from a diplomatic point of view to magazine for the teaching of meth- establish as many important contacts ods.-The Continent.

as possible, and that it affords one more chance for Japan to make her- NORTH AMERICA self and her aims known to the wDrld, Kor.ean Church in New York T that it is not the first time diplomatic HE first Korean church was dedi- cated in New York, on Sunday, recognition has been accorded the Holy See by Japan although never April 22nd, by Bishop Herbert W dch before has there been an exchange of of Seoul, Korea. The Koreans in the permanent representatives, that the city of New York, who are mostly stuenvoy who comes to Japan from RDme dents and merchants, have held church will not propagate his religion but service in connection with the Madison leave that in the hands of the mis- Avenue M. E. Church for some time. sionaries as at present and that in no This organization has grown until it way is it a slight to the religions of has a membership of sixty out of the Japan nor will Japanese Catholics be less than a hundred Koreans in the forced to submit to Papal taxation. city. The time came when it seemed The widespread opposition to this pro- wise for the Koreans to have a church posal for official recognition indicated center of their own. It is called the how deeply the whole matter is af- Korean Church and Institute of New fecting the ,Japanese people. Doubt- York City. Property was secured by less it is looked upon as a dangerous the New York City Missionary So- step by the whole Buddhist Church ciety, at 459 West Twenty-first Street, as well as others. opposite the campus of the General Theological Seminary of the Prot- Religious Education in Korea estant Episcopal Church. Under the AN embryonic Sunday-school Asso- direction of the native Korean pastor, ciation executive committee was the Rev. C. S. Lim, this property has organized in Korea about 1909. This year a more complete organization has been renovated and adapted for relibeen effected with a committee of gious services and a social center. By thirty-three, thirteen from the Korean a very fortunate circumstance, Bishop General Assembly, eight from the two Wel('h, whose episcopal area includes Methodist conferences and two mis- Korea, was present in New York and sionaries from each of the six cooper- dedicated this new property.-Ckris- tian Advoc,ate.

ating missions. Religious education courses of various sorts are being in- The Huguenots and Walloons N troduc-ed into the theological seminaryEW YORK CITY is to celebrate in April, 1924, the three-hunat Pyenggang. In addition, a plan has been made to have each of the nine- dredth anniversary of its founding, teen presbyteries of the country elect and one of the bodies that will take one man, either elder or pastor, who part in the ceremonies is the Hugue- will become its Sunday-school expert, not-Walloon New Netherland Tercen- either receiving a salary for that work tenary Commission, which has been or doing it along with his own parish organized by the Federal Councilor work. These nineteen men are to Churches to see that the occasion is

fittingly observed. The churches are missionary literature. A shirtmaker, specially desirol1.<; that the religious living across from the Mission, was significance of the settlement should caught by one of his customers reading not be overlooked and have designated a Bible, which he had received from the last Sunday in April, 1924, for the Mission. 'fhe customer immespecial services commemorating the diately canceled his order, and has landing of the Huguenot and Walloon seen to it that this man is losing his pilgrims under the auspices of the trade. When the Devil is opposing, Dutch West India Company. it is a proof that God is working."

Consent to serve as honorary presi- -AUiance Weekly. dents of the commission has been secured from President Harding, Queen Presbyterian Board Reorganized Wilhelmina of Holland, King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of F OLLOWING the vote in May, 1922 France. In accepting honorary chair- of the General Assembly of the manship of the Commission President Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Harding wrote as follows: to consolidate the sixteen boards and agencies of the church into four " It is with much gratification that I have major boards, the Board of Foreign received your notification regarding the Missions was reorganized in April. forthcoming tercentenary celebration of the The new board is a merger of the forsettling of the Huguenot-Walloons in Amer- mer Board of Foreign Missions, the ica, and of my own selection as an honorary Woman's Board and the Committee president of the Commission which is ar- on Work in Europe of the Presbyranging for the observance. I have the terian Church. One of the new feagreater pleasure in aecepting this most tures will be a Publicity Department, honorable position b!'cRuse of my deep ap- and of this a woman and a man will preciation of the contribution, of this splen- be in charge. The former Women '8 did people to the founding, the development Board will be represented in the perand the present state of our common sonnel of the Treasury Department. country.' , The Young People's Department, the Home-Base Department and the Can- For Jews in New York didate Department will each have a woman as well as a man as secretary. THE Christian and Missionary Al- liance is carrying on work for Jews The Rev. Dr. George Alexander who not only in Jerusalem, but in that is seve-nty-nine years old, and who for other Jewish center, New York City. fourteen years has been President of Since August last, Rev. J. R. Lewek, the old board, was elected President a Hebrew Christian, who has had of the new board. The two vicetwenty-five years' experience among presidents are James M. Speers and his people in Chicago, has been at Miss Margaret Hodge, formerly head work in a well-equipped building in of the "Voman's Board. the Bronx. He reports: "The gospel services F'riday night and Sunday An I:mportant Merger afternoon and night have been well attended by the Jewish people of the AN advance step in the combination neighborhood and have been blessed _of religious forces for more effiof God. At the close of almost every cient action is the merger on April meeting the people Hnger, sometimes 12th, which is reported in the Confor hours, to inquire more closely … gregationalist, of the New York City The questions they ask are not foolish, Sunday School .Association and the but they are intelligent; the people New York Federation or Churches. desire to know whether the things The Sunday School Association will they hear are really so. Some of them, function in the Department of Relieven though they have not confessed gious Education of the Federation, in their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which department all activities havare suiIering persecution because they ing to do with religious education will come to the Mission, and are reading

NEWS FROM MA)NY LANDS

be carried on. This department is ance companies estimates the number under the supervision of an experi- of suicides in 1922, as 13,530. If the enced committee. Among the forty number included the unknown sui- directors are such men as Rev. Wil- cides and those who made a deliberate liam Adams Brown, Rev. J. Howard but unsuccessful attempt to destroy Mellish, Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. themselves it would be doubled. In Henry A. Atkinson, F:red B. Smith, New York City alone 839 persons etc. The office of the Federation is ended their lives last year. The located at 71 West 23d St., New York League has proved that people tempt- City, and the General Secretary is ed to end their lives will first come William B. Millar. Frank Goodman and" talk it over," and that in most is the Secretary for Religious Work. cases they can be saved. It believes Religious Liberals Federate that with proper equipment it could savt' thousands every year. "The A 'll a reclnt meeting in Baltimore weakening of religious belief in many of the Federation of Religious persons," says the League's report, I,iberals it was voted to form out of "is to blame for many suicides. The certain religioUB groups which are not lack of the understanding of life's accepted for membership in the Fed- true value and a lack of communion eral Council of the Churches of with God and obedience to God's laws Christ, a permanent organization with is the whole trouble." executive officers functilming through the year. A church federation com- A Revival in Mississippi parable except in size to the Federal Council of Churches will be formed. I T is reported that a remarkable The following are reported as favor- wave of religious revival is spreadable to sending delegates to such an ing over Mississippi. The editor of organization: The Universalist Gen- the Mamtfa.cturers Record, commenteral Convention, the General Confer- ing upon it in a "Day Sermon," ence of the Religious Society of which is quoted in the Congregation- Friends, the Central Conference of a.~ist, says: "If the revival which is American Rabbis and the American wide-spread in Mississippi, stirring to Unitarian Association. Jesse IT. the very depths the social and busi- Holmes, Ph.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., ness life of that state, is genuine, it is president and Rev. Curtis W. will lift Mississippi to a better rela- Reese, secretary of the Western Uni- tion between the whites and the tarian Conference, is to be the active blacks, between employers and emexecutive officer for the Federation and offices have been secured in Lin- ployees, between the sellers and the coln Center of Chicago.-Christia.n buyers, between the producers of Century. foodstuffs and the consumers of them.

To Prevent Suicide If it is genuine it will make cleaner and more wholesome the legislation THE SAVE-A-LIFE LEAGUE, of the State and will drive out of founded seven years ago to help office by an open fight any corrupt keep people from suicide, is said to have on its board of directors some of men who may have used their public the most prominent ministers and trust for their private gain. The inphysicians in New York. About fluence of such religion will be felt in 12,000 persons committed suicide in a higher sense of honor in business the U. S. A. in 1921, one-third of them women and girls. The oldest matters, in cleaner lives, in a new suicide was a centenarian great-great- consecration in men and women tograndmother and the youngest a child ward the development of those things of five years. One of the great insur· which make for the betterment of mankind, which bring help to the sick and the poor, which speak the kindly word and do the loving de~d every day and every hour." , '..

The African Student Union the real facts, whether as to doctrines practices or history. And the growth T HE AF'RICAN STUDENT UN- by converts seems to be far less than ION, which· was organized in 1914, formerly, especially from foreign has held several successful student lands. For instance, in Great Britain, conferences. Its spokesman in The with double or triple the missionary Student World states that the Union work done by them (143 workers), believes "that Jesus Christ should they report a net gain of 123 converts, rule in every African student's heart. and membership 849 less than a year Let the Spirit of Christ rule in Af- before. Some of this loss is doubtless rica. It will bring about tribal fel- due to emigration, which is likely inlowship for all, will make possible the cluded in the gains in United States." introduction of medical science and scientific agriculture, and will stop Brotherly Advice to Indians the Europeans from shipping liquor into Africa. Such is the belief of the COMMISSIONER CHARLES H. African students. United in Jesus BURKE of the Indian Bureau Christ they will, through the coopera- has recently sent an important mestion of all the Christian stud€'llts of sage to all the Indians of the country, the world, be able to make Africa a in an effort to curb the extremes of happy land where the natives will live the Indian dance evil. He says: in peace and prosperity….. Through the help of the African student con- "Now, what I want you to think ferences, many African students have about very seriously is that you must been influenced to take up medical, first of all try to make your own livagricultural, educational, theological, ing, which you cannot do unless you and industrial courses to meet the work faithfully and take care of what needs of the native tribes of Africa. comes from your labor, and go to Through the appeal of African stu- dances or other meetings only when dents to the American people many your home work will not suffer by it. American Negro students have de- I do not want to deprive you of decent cided to spend their lives in Africa amusements or occasional feast days, doing missionary work among their but you should not do evil or foolish people. " things or take so much time for these occasions….. You do yourselves and Some Mormon Statistics your families great injustice when at dances you give away money or other THE following statements about property, and then after an absence Mormonism are made by Rev. John of several days go home to find every- D. Nutting in the Record of Christian thing gone to waste and yourselves Work: "Statistics show that last year with less to work with than you had 7,118 converts were made to it out- before. I could issue an order against side Utah, with 15,666 additions by these useless and harmful performbirth, making the net increase to Utah ances, but I would much rather have Mormonism alone of 22,779 in one you give them up of your own free year; while eastern or 'Reorgan- will and, therefore, I ask you now in ized' Mormonism shows a larger rate this letter to do so." of increase, though recent figures are confused by revision of rolls-the LATIN AMERICA total gains of both being perhaps 28,000. With over 2,000 emissaries Christian Strategy in Panama out seeking conveTts aU the time, why should not growth be expected 1 It DR. W. E. GILROY, editor-in-chief goes without saying, however, to one of the Congregationalist, who who knows the facts, that very many has recently visited the Canal Zone, of the converts would not have become says: "If any group of Christians such had they known at the beginning face to face with peculiar difficulties ever needed and deserved the sup- port of the whole Christian people of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the United States it is these devoted freedom. It is the oldest Presbyand self-sacrificing believers who are terian work in South America. There t-ndeavoring to establish the institu- are now thirty missionaries, two tions and influences of the Christian thirds of whom are women, trying to Church in this strategic area upon a meet the needs of 6,000,000 people in broad, sound and permanent basis." a country whose area is as great as Two great ends, among others, these that of Germany, France, Holland Christian men and women have in and Belgium combined, and in which view: First, to help to maintain there are less than 800 miles of rail· wholesome Christian influences for ~oad, and practically no roads. The members of American churches who, rl/,tio of missionaries to a parish is as with their families, are permanently 1 to 200,000. After his visit in 1909, located on the Canal, isolated from Dr. Robert E. Speer said of the Cf)- the normal life of the homeland, in a tropical climate and environment, lombia field, "There is none needier. " where in spite of all that science and sanitation have accomplished the Believers in Brazil moral and spiritual tendencies are mainly downward, and at the same THE term "foCrre"nbetleis~"verws,h"icihs IS time to serve the larger constituency Portuguese of those whose stay is more transitory albut who live. around the Zone long enough to be permanently influenced most invariably used by Brazilian for good or evil. Second, to build up moral safeguards and spiritual influ- Protestants to distinguish themselves ences where thousands of American from others. How earnest some of soldiers and sailors will always be lo- these Brazilian laymen are, is shown cated, and where all the allurements of evil are flagrant. by t.he following incident, reported by the M. E. Church, South: One Meth- Colombia as a Mission Field odist moved to a place where there .REGINALD WHEELER, As- were no others, and for a couple of Wsistant Secretary of the Presby- years lost touch with the central work.

terian Board of Foreign Missions, Finally a preacher looked him up and who has recently visited Colombia, writes that that country is unique in found that he had not only remained missionary interest. Colombia has its Concordat, which gives the Roman faithful but had gathered quite a Catholic Church complete ecclesi- group of "believers" and was holding astical freedom and a guarantee of governmental protection as the state regular services. In the beginning he church. But there is also a liberal had continued regular services for his element in Colombia. The Constitu- family, but gradually his neighbors tion, despite the Concordat, provides had begun attending and accepting for tolerance of religious worship, and his faith. Mr. C. A. Long, presiding liberal leaders are increasing in number and influence. From the stand- elder of the Cataguazes District, in point of the Presbyterian Church, the Central Brazil, tells an interesting work in Colombia has a special ap- story of a certain church in his dispeal. The work was started in 1856 at the express request of a group of trict, whic.h is a part of a circuit, so individuals in Bogota, who were con- large that the pastor can only touch vinced that the Word of God as much as the sword of Bolivar was needed in it here and there. This church re- Colombia to bring in true justice and solved to help the pastor. So regu- larly, every month or so, they meet and after prayer and deliberation se- lect two of their number to tour the circuit, doing personal work, hold- ing prayer-meetings, and distributing good literature.

Brazilian S. S. Teachers ATHIRD edition of the teacher training course by Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., has been is- sued in Portuguese for Sunday-school

workeTs in Brazil. The title is "Pre- were cut up, new States were erected, paracao de Professores," and there new boundaries laid dOWll. This in- is a complete bibliography which in- volved two things: the dividing up of cludes nearly all the desirable books Ch~!rches as well as of States; and for Sunday-schoOl workers now avail- fhe transference of bodi0~ of Protesable in Portuguese. Each chapter tants to new States whose policy is, has 'selected references to these books to state it mildly, unsympathetic. and also suggestions for original work on the part of the pupil. There are Manifestly the problem is too big many teacher training groups in for Europe alone. The Churches of Brazil which have been organized five European countries–representunder the stimulus of the Brazil ing 15 million Protestants-have been Sunday School Union of which Rev. giving aid. But the Churches of 16 Herbert S. Harris of the World's countries are needing aid, and they Sunday School Association is the Gen- represent 50 millions of people. So eral Secretary. A large number are America must help. The practical studying "Preparacao de Profes·- measure determined on was the estabsores" as individuals. In Sao Paulo lishment of a modest bureau in Mr. Harris recently attended the ses- Switzerland, which the Swiss Federasions of the" University Federation, " tion of Evangelical Churches has an organization of educators in evan- kindly undertaken to manage, for the gelical schools and colleges of Brazil purpose of collecting and disseminatwhich is seeking to coordinate and ing accurate information from and to standardize the educational work. At all quarters, and of administering the his suggestion, a half day was given funds secured. This bureau is under to the discussion of the teaching of the direction of an International Comthe Bible and of religion in the de- mittee. nominational schools and to the methods which the schools may employ for TeDlperance Work in France the training of 'leaders for religious work. A CCORDING to official statistics quoted in Christian Work by EUROPE George Gallienne, General Secretary of the French Blue Cross Society, the W. Protestantism's Sore Plight principal religious tempeTance organi- J. STREET, Vice-Convener of zation, }<'rance spent last year 13,- the United Presbyterian Church 273,561,200 francs for spirituous of Scotland Assembly's Continental liquors, as against 1,200,000,000 for Committee, writes: public education, 166,000,000 for ag- riculture, and 320,000,000 francs for The actual state of affairs in Eu- hygiene and hospitals. A small but rope is alarming. (Churches as well rapidly growing army of men and as States have everywhere been crip- women is earnestly fighting the evil pled by the WIll" and in countries which these figures represent. Among devaStated by the actual operations of the railway and postal men, exist war, the evangelical churches are find- various temperance societies; the iIl[ the replacement and restoration a Pederation Ouvrien AntialeooliquC' task far beyond their means.'I· But has also organized in the trade unions tllroughout Bastern Europe, also and syndicates a very strong camfrom the Baltic to the Balkans, Prot- paign against liquors. In the center ('stantisml".s in many places threatened of the anti-alcoholic forces stand the with extinctl"<in, and everywhere is Union des Francaises contre I 'alcool, fighting for existence. In the dire dis- which is trying hard to get the memtress spiritual forces are stirring, yet bers of Parliament to understand that everywhere there are terrible diffi- if the commercial interests of wine clJlties. growers are to be considered, there are also other vital interests-the wel- By the Peace Treaties old States

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fare of women and children who are in Athens gives of the address made alwavs the victims of the drink traffic. by the new Metropolitan of. that city 'fhe "J~igue Nationale contre l'A}cool- on the occasion of his recent enthroneisme, which is a federation of all the ment. Believing that Greece's greattemperance activities in France, is est weakness lies in the extreme cendoing a very good propaganda in the tralization of power in the hands of government schools, in the army and the Government at Athens" he struck navy and in the general public. a blnw not only for the liberty of the Church but for education and com- Outlook in Spain munity life which have been well-nigh strangled in recent years. UNDERLYING the events in Spain which from time to time attract Work for Russian Refugees attention, there is a strong current flowing in support of religious liberty. PAlTI.. PETERSON, writing in the Spain has recently, on more than one Friend of Russia, says: "A large occasion, escaped a revolutionary percentage of our gospel and relief movement which might have changed work is being carried on among the all its institutions. Prominent poli- Russian refugees in Poland, Bulgaria, ticians see that the country cannot be Roumania and Germany. There are considered in line with modern ideals several million such refugees scattered as long as religious liberty is denied throughout these countries, and most all its citizen!>, and intolerance takes of them have left Russia for political its place. The Roman Church has reasons, They represent the most inmade up its mind to fight against the telligent people of Russia and as many repeal of the Article in the Constitu- of them are in great distress, we are tion that limits freedom, but the giving them material help and also Spanish public is no longer so ready bringing the Gospel to them. They to be- led bv the dictation of Rome. expect to go back to Russia some day, When the is~ue is joined there will be and if they go back with the Goopel a great fight which can have only one they should prove powerful instruending. Spain cannot deny in Europe ments in the hands of God. At preswhat it grants its subjects in Morocco. ent they are suffering keenly, and if Meanwhile, the Spanish Evangelical some of our good friends hesitate to Alliance is working hard. Evangelical help the Russian people for fear that Christendom. they might aid the Soviet Government, they can safely assist us in preserving Plain Speaking in Greece the lives of these refugees.'"

THE new Metropolitan of Athens, ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chrysostom Papadopoulos, has numerous connections with ecclesi- Australian Aborigines astical circles throughout the world, being president of the Committee of THE Anglican Bishop of Northwest the Union of the ChurcheB, dealing Australia, whose diocese includes with the union of the Gre€k and An- one of the settlements for Australian glican Churches; also a member of aboriginals, writes in an Australian the Continuation Committee of the paper that these aboriginals are not World Conference of Faith and Or- savage and degraded-but the very del'; president of the local National reverse. In their wild state they are Council of the World Alliance for most inoffensive and gentle and full Promoting International Friendship of kindly and tender feeling. A misthrough the Churches, and a founder sion to some of these aborigines who of the Athens Young Men's Christian have hitherto escaped blasting contact Association. "A model of plain with the white man was started at speaking" is the description which a Forrest River, in the far north of secretary of the American Y. M. C. A. Western Australia, about nine years ago. It began under very difficult

conditions, with very scanty means Their return to Palestine is permitand a seanty staff. The results have ted; likewise to Gold Coast, Nigeria surpassed all anticipations, and show and Hong Kong. The ban against the innate goodness and teachableness German missionaries continues in of the despised and cruelly-treated effect for one year in the African Australian black fellow. The Bishop territories of Nyasa, Kenia and Tanwho recently visited this mission sta- ganyika. The term of exclusion for tion, writes as follows: "Altogether, India has not yet expired. In all there are about 110 adult aboriginals these territories, the British Governand sixty children on the station, and ment is willing to make personal exev€'Il in Nyasaland I never experi- ceptions and such German missionenced such a happy, alert family feel- aries have practically the same ing as at the Porrest River Mission. " political status as other non-British subjects if connected with societies General Wood and the Lepers having no recognition."

ONE of the outstanding achieve- Why Not a Labor Church? ments of General Wood in the Philippines has been his work for the AN article by Bishop Prancis J. lepers on the island of Culion. First McConnell in the Locomotive he sent a first-class small investigating Eng~ncers' Journal for March is becommittee, doctor, bacteriologist and ing widely quoted, particularly the engineer; next' he persuaded :J.:I;iss paragraph in which he says: ., The Embrey, the dietitian of the Rocke- laborers claim to be followers of feller Foundation in China, to go and Christ-even though they are outside work out a balanced ration that would of the Church. If they are followers build them up physically. He has of Christ, why can they not organize put on more boats so that supplies that fact into a Christian organizamay be sent regularly, more doctors tion ~ Let the organization stand at and nurses, and he plans better sani- first outside of all relationship to the tation and water supply somewhat other ecclesiastical organizations until adequate to their needs, also a home mutual fear and suspicion can be for non-leprous children. Best of all, overcome. IJet a labor Church start the treatment with chaulmoogra oil is at first with only a laborer's Christ. being extended, so that more and more We could trust both Labor and the lepers have a chance to be cured. It Christ soon to advance to a Christ of is said that one of the big factors in all men. "–Congregationalist. leading General Wood to decline the post of Provost of the University of The World's Best Seller Pennsylvania and to decide to remain in the Philippines was an appeal from THE Bible is still the world's "best the leper colony, which referred in selleT," the demand last year betouching fashion to "the Star of ing so great that about 30,000,000 Hope" which he had brought into the yolumes were printed and distributed lepers' lives. by all agencies in various parts of the world. One of the outstanding MISCELLANEOUS achievements of the Christian mis- sionary program is the extent to which British LiDlit. on GermaD Mission.. Bible translation has been advanced. The British and Foreign Bible Society T HE AUegemeine Missions Zeit- has compiled a list of 770 languages schritt (Berlin) quotes from some and dialects into which some part of correspondence of the International the Word of God has been translated. Missionary Council: This represents the work of the vari- ous Bible Societies and other mission- "The limitations imposed upon ary organizations throughout the German missionaries in all parts of eenturies. the British Empire during the late war have been somewhat modified.

to the Long Grass. By Dan Craw· zation in the jibe of an old

ford. 8vo. 373 pp. $4.00. George H. that ' 'When God twisted out his Doran Co., New York; Hodden and rivers so 'serpentine,' he seemingly Stoughton, London. 1923. did not ask the White Man's advice, for the White :Man would have told "Thinking Black" created con- God to make them straight!" For siderable stir in the missionary read- eompensation, we can crow over the ing world a few years ago and is now self-confident chief who sneeringly followed by "Back to the Long permitted the missionary to talk to Grass" which tells us of the later his people, since a candle and a green experiences of the remarkable mis- log are safe companions, not realizing sionary, who has accomplished more that the candle had the hidden power constructive work in Central Africa of a roaring fire. than many a Minister of State. The man or woman who is inter- His style is replete with allitera- ested in Africa, in missions, in piotion and with plays on words and neer colonizing, or merely in robust subtle thoughts that are sometimes manhood and self-sacrificing womanfull of meaning but which make the hood will read this new work with a narrative less easy to read. These feeling of gratitude. On his model characteristics, however, give to his station at Luanza on Lake Mweru, "'Titing a truly African flavor for Dan Crawford is busy with his daily the Bantu uses alliteration as easily tasks and at the same time his book as we resort to slang. For example, speaks witb the authority of nearly Mr. Crawford talks of a prospector forty years in the heart of Africa. who "prefers minerals to cereals; likes stock but not farm-stock; pre- fers shares to ploughshares; and pre- Rock-Breakers. Kingdom Building in Kongo fers high dividends to high ends;" Land. By P. H. J. Lerrigo. Illus., and he tells us that the first mur- map, 200 pp. Philadelphia, The Judson derer's offense made him build a Press. $1.25. 1922.

fence for defense; or, becoming per- Secretary Lerrigo has prepared this sonal, he records that "all the volume primarily for the mission trouble begins when you try to recol- study classes of American Baptists leet the thing you failed to collect in whose Congo Missions have been an your notebook. 'Down with it and inspiration from the days of the done with it' is his good old rule." Banza Manteke Pentecost of 1886. It Now a common expression is illumi- has a wider interest, however; for few nated, now a shaft of light shows how' books deal with that particular section near the Old Testament is to the of Africa from the missionary view- African of the twentieth century. point. Fewer still have been written Mr. Crawford gives us hundreds freshly after field visitation by an of- of shrewd sidelights on the native ficial who has himself been a missioncharacter. From the breadth of his ary. Dr. Lerrigo has done his work experience, the extent of his reading well, and the record and appeal is exand the depth of his thought he un- cellently printed and beautifully il- earths valuable treasures and scatters lustrated. them before us with profusion. " Was The story of "getting there" is a prohibition not forced on by the pres- fireside talk for winter, or a tale to be ence of millions of Africans in retold in summer camp. It makes one America?" he queries. Is there not wish to start immediately for Congo great food for reflection on our civili- BeIge. "Creating a Station" tells of 491

work in the pioneer stage, but it also Revolution, but the doctor is too ushers one into the fields and work of modest to let us see how much h~ himtwenty missionary societies; and a self counted. In the period following map and descriptions tell where they missionaries are still at the front, ~ are working and with what success. the author indicates, healing wounds This chapter and one entitled "The of a two-fold character. "The Doc- General Conference and Congo's Bit- tor's Job" shows how versatile a mediter Cry" make the book interdenomi- cal missionary must be, and chapter national and widely usable for other IX gives illustrations of what missionbodies of Christians. In chapters aries do to "lift up men who had three and four are fascinating and failed"-a simple story of work in his alluring pictures of the Negroes, prim- station serving as a specimen case. itive and unredeemed, and then trans- "The Missionary Doctor and Chinese formed by the Christian love and the Woman" will especially appeal to old Gospel. "The Church of Christ in women readers and should lead some Congo" and its molding influence on young women to go to China as phymen fill two other interes.ting chap- sicians and nurses. Two chapters tell ters. Chapter VII makes the. doctor how medical missions aid engineers and the reader happy; the author and lay missionaries of the Occident deals with his old profession, and the who sicken in China; ".A Ranch" medicine man is his rival. Through- gives a glimpse of agricultural work as out, vividness of narration, choice of a new phase of missionary endeavor; facts, and strength of appeal make the the final chapter is an appeal to .Amerbook enjoyable' and stimulating. ican Christians to come to China's re- lief. "We must enter deeply into the China's Crossroads. By Elliott L. Osgood. sufferings of the world, … if we are Illlls. 229 pp. Cincinnati, Powell & true to the visions we have seen." White. $1.00. 1922. A Short History of the Near East from the Dr. Osgood is an "old China hand" Founding of Constantinople (330 A. D. and is not writing for the .American to 1921). By William Stearns Davis, public for the first time. Secretary Ph.D. Maps. xvii, 408 pp. $3.00. New Corey, of the United Christian Mis- York, The Macmillan Company. 1922. sionary Society, says that he "thinks Chinese;" and he openly does this in .As a boy the author was brought up the first chapter of introduction to the on the Bosphorus and, sitting at his people who are his theme. His father's feet heard stories which, as avowed habit of looking at China less interesting material, were served through the physician's eyes and in up to classes in the .American college. the spirit of a profession which is al- The fruitage of long years of later ways studying weaknesses and defects study is a real contribution to the hiswith the object of helping eradicate tory of the Levant. It speaks well for them indicates the leading character- the University of Minnesota that stuistic of this volume. dents in Prefessor Davis's classes are favored with such a superlative Weg- "Breaking Down Old Walls" is an W'eiser to later studies of the subject. echo from his first book on China, It is not at all a record of the romantic though extremely brief and brought aspects of the Near East; it is a solid up-to-date. The Gibraltar of preju- mass of well arranged historical madice has been stormed and has largely terial. Some portions of it are of become a stone pile. ' 'The Transi- general interest (as pp. 103-116), tion Period" is a continuation of the where the personality of Mohammed same theme, but with a fuller measure. is described and his rise to power is .As a physician the author delights in narrated. One interested in the faith the passing of the opium curse, but he which he gave the world will also seek does not tl"ll adequately of the recru- far for so satisfactory an account of descence of the habit. The missionary Islam in so few pages as we find in is shown to have been prominent in the

THE ~nSSIONARY LIBRARY

chapter X. The material will enable on the bla(;k list of the revolutionists the historica[ student of the Near and,' while the assassins were search- East to thread his way through the ing for him, he escaped into the forcenturies down to the present time, ests of the Yenisei in winter, with with some sense of mastery of all es- only a rifle, a few cartridges and what sential facts. It also interprets chang- little food he could carry in his ing phases of that part of the world, pockets. His story is an astoundas it has been variously ruled and is ing Odyssey of wild adventure, told now conditioned. Maps speak more with sincerity, with modesty and preclearly than text somdtimes, and Dr. cision that prove the truth to be Davis has given his readers many of literally stranger than ficti OIl. them. We wish that there were fewer personal names, unrememberable by Midst Volcanic Fires. By Maurice Prater. the average man; and perhaps multi mus. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.25. The Pilgrim dominate over the multum which the Press. Boston. 1922. casual American appreciates more. But we do not know of any better vol- Dr. John G. Paton put the New ume relating to the subject. Hebrides on the missionary map and the missionary of the John G. Paton Beasts, Men and Gods. By Ferdin:md Fund here tells the interesting story Ossendowski. Bvo. 325 IJP. $3.00. E. P. of his recent missionary tours in these Dutton & Co. New York, 1922. islands. The awesome beauties of nature are graphically pictured as Missionaries and missionary boards well as the progress. of Christian mishaving work in northern Asia have sions. S()me exciting adventures enhad ot'.casion for many years to note liven the narrative and spiritual inthe influence of Russia, which has terest is stirred by the stories of directly or indirectly affected their human need and the response to the work. The change in the RussiaR Gospel. Mr. Frater tells some re- Government from the autocracy of markable stories of native converts, the Czar to the Bolshevism of Lenine such as those of Rebecca, a leper and and Trotsky has made the shadow of James Kaum, an evang~list. There Russia still more ominou.s, for the are plenty of heathen in the islands Bolshevists conduct a systematic and the missi()nary is still young propaganda the evidences of which there but the fields are ready. are observable in several of the countries of Asia in which American mis- Cannibal Land. By Martin Johnson. Ilsionary work is conducted. lustrated. 8vo. 193 pp. $3.00. Hough- ton, Mifllin 00. Boston. 1922. This fact lends additional interest to one of the most extraordinary nar- In missionary circles the New ratives of recent times. For nine Hebrides are chiefly famous as the years the author was Secretary for scene of the life and labors of John Industries to Count Witte. He was G. Paton. In motion picture circles, a member of important Economic where Mr. Johnson and his wife move, Committees of the State Department, they are famous for savage life and editor of the mining journal, Gold cannibal customs. Mr. Johnson has and Platinum, Professor of Chem- writien graphically of his adventures istry and. Economic Geography in in search of pictures and shows clearly the Polytechnic Institute of Petro- the great need of these savages for grad, and author of scientific books of the new life and ideals that come high authority. After the Bolsheviki from Christ. The New Hebrides are seized power, he vainly hoped, by be- far from being Christianized or even coming a Professor in the Polytechnic civilized, although some of the islands Institute at Omsk, to be able to live are evangelized. The camera clearly a secluded life of usefulness to the pictures the unregenerated barbarians Siberian Government. He was, how- -including the so-called "Monkey ever, like mimy other educated men, people." New and Important PERSONALS MISSIONARY BOOKS HON. JOHN J. MACLA&EN. D.C.L., Judge of the Court of Appeal, Toronto, Canada, BACK TO THE LONC CRASS President of the International Sunday School Association, who is in his eighty-first My Link with Lioing.ton… year, has been elected President of the World's Sunday School Association, to suc- Dan Crawford. Author of ., Thinkinll Blach." ceed the late John• W•ana*maker.

Back Q'fer the long. weary. dangerous, fascinating tnti! of DR. ROYAL J. DYE, once a missionary of Livingstone we trarel in cOIDUany with the inimita.ble the Disciples in the Congo, and in recent author of "'1'htnltjng Black." "'I'he Boston Transcript" years a nllssionary lecturer in this country, has just returned from a trip to the interior StlYS: "A remarka..ble narrative. tilled with features of of Africa, on which he was sent by his sointense interest:' Beautifully illustrated. Net. $4.00 ciety. He traveled 3,000 miles on the Congo and its tributades. HENRY MARTYN: CONFES. ** SOR OF THE FAITH BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist The firat volum.. in th.. n ..w"Modern Episcopal Ohurch, has returned from his Serie. of Mi••ionary Biographies" being trip to South Am:ri~a. * publi,.hed by the Student Christian Mooe- DR. W. E. BlFJlERWOLF, the evangelist, Mr. Homer Rodeheaver, the gospel singer, mente and Miss Grace Saxe, formerly the Bible teacher in the Billy Sunday campaigns in Con.tance E. Padwick. many cities, are planning a wo:rld tour at their own expense, to various nllssion fields. In a fascinating war ~Iiss Pad sick has interprettd to the men and women of this gen~ru.tion B life which is one of *** the treasures of our spiritual hr:ritage-Martpl the scholar. the lover. the adventurer tor Gad.' Net. $1.50 DR. DUGALD CHRLSTIEl, a.M.G,. Prineipal of the Moukden Medical College, has been SHELTON OF TIBET compelled by ill health to resign after forty years' service in Manchuria. 0'Mr<. A. L, Shelton. * "* "* it~~~ D~~A.coflP~h~1~on~fwe~s w~~r~~rd:~~cebY te!~J~;~ is a mlsSlonary bIography of surpas:sing Interest and im- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Methodist l>ortance. Episcopal Church, has sufficiently recovered Illustrl'ted, Net. $2.00 his health to return to his field in J !Lpan and Korea, and he and Mrs. Welch were to THE SPIRIT OF ISLAM sail from Vancouver on May 3d.

The Rillht Hon. Syed A meet' Ali, P~C~.. C.I.E •• *•* LL.D.. D.L. DR. W, W. PETER, whose remarkable Based on Islamic records, thIs comprehensive work is health work in China under Y. M. C_ A. auspices has become famous, was invited to ffi:':ogni7.f'd ItS the standard life (in English) of Moham- Sian! for a series of health demonstrations. '['hese impressed Sir Claude Hill, a former med. and indIspensable to stUdents. "Rich in detail. official in India, sO greatly that he seemed pleasing in styIe, useful alike to the sCholar and the an invitation from the British Government teader,"-"NationalObserver," New and Revised Edition. for Dr. Peter to give demonstrations in ten cities in India. Net. $5.00 CONTACTS WITH NON· CHRISTIAN CULTURES A Caae Book on the Christian Movement Abroad_ Daniel John.on Flemin" Ph.D.

The Clue hook method applied for the finn time to Foreign f~oir:ae~vfetr~y~tmiois~a·i~o~naatr~ye.0fur':i~e~!lr~TJ.dT:lf:pae~:aNbe~t~, I$:2~.~0~0 JAPAN IN TRANSITION BISHOP BLAKE of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited Moscow recently Loretta L. Shaw, B.A., Mi••ionary in Japan and attended the all-Rnssian Church Con- gress which he was invited to address. "The change that is going on in Japan is graphically de· scribed. and tne opportunity for Christianity outlined In *** this most attractive, illustra.ted volume."-"The Record." PROFESSOR T. S. Hsu, of Peking Uni· Net. $1,25 versity has been appointed one of four Mis· sionary Fellows of Union Theological Semi- THE RED MAN IN THE UNI. nary, New York City, for the year 1923-4, the other three being American nllssionaries. TED STATES *** An intenaive "nd Intimat.. Study of the Social. Economic "nd Religioua Life REV. EARLE H. BALLOU, American Board of the Am..rican Indian. missionary in Tientsin, China, and Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., of' Shanghai, formerly Sec- M aJe Under the Direction 01 G. E. E. Lind· retary of the China Continuation Committee, qui.t.. have been awa,rded missionary scholarships This work is authoritative and exhaustive. It brings our in Union Seminar•y. • knowledge of the Indian down to date and supplies JUst DR. ALFRF.D WILl,IAMB ANTHONY has rethat information desired by the general reader a.nd by the signed as executive secretary of the Home student of missIons. Many lllustratiOIlS and maps. Missions Council Net. 13,50 _••~ • AI You,R.llglou,BookStor. GEORGE E. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madiaon AvellUe New York.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. TRAVEL WITH A NEW MOTIVE Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the, usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational.

Small PaTti~ Christian C01!ductors Everything First.Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Russia Evangelization Society WANTED International-Interdenominational BIBLES for BULGARIA American Headquarters, 156 Fifth Ave., NewYork City We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. Soon this r~p!y came: ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.D., President ALWYN BALL,JR., Vice President "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer in another. ,-' NORMAN J.SMITH, General Secretary Now he writes this appeal: Rev. GeorgeW. Carter,Ph.D. Don O. Shelton "IfI can ha"e 20,000 Bibles and new Testa. Rev. George H. Dowkontt, M:n. Sidney T. Smith ments, I tell ),ou 'We can shake Bulgaria, with Rev.FredW.Troy the help of God, and 'Win thousands of souls Pastor O. R. Palmer Jor Christ." Rev. P. O. Ortt Rev. W. Leon Tucker No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Notkzng but the Gospel can stem the Tide 0/ Bolshevism Send ,),our gifts to in Europe and Bnng Order. Reas(tn andRIghteous Russia Evangelization Society ness Where Chaos and Ruin now ReIgn Supreme (International-Interdenominational) The R….ia Evangelizatioa Sodety was organized in New York City. November 17, 1919, to ARNO C. G.EBELEIN. D.O.. President maintain missionaries, Scripture distribution and relief work in Russia and Central and ALWYN C. BALL, JR., Vice President Southeastern Europe. Work is sustained in Russia, Finland, Poland, Austria, Germany COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer and Bulgaria. DON. O. SHELTON, Executive Committee NORMAN ]. SMITH, General Secretary The R…sian Harrest Field, published monthly provides information of the mission fields Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York of Europe. 50c a year. Sample Free.

Gifts ""'1 be sent to CDl. E. N. SanetulI1"j, Tredl'Urer, Room 520, 116 Fifth Annue, Ne-w Tork.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RBVIEw OF 1'HE WOBLD In writing to advertisers. Why Buy Life Annuities of the American Baptist Home Mission Society?

THEY DO MORE THAN RETURN A MAXIMUM INCOME FOR LIFE 1. Because the life of the annuitant is enriched with the contentment which comes from the assurance of a regular income.

2. Because a second life may he enriched by the extension of the income after the first life has ended. I 3. Because the life of the nation wilJ be enriched by the ultimate expenditure of the principal in missionary work or in the creation of a trust or memorial fund in which the interest for all time will go toward Christianizing the people of this and other' lands. I ANNUITIES-ONE OR TWO LIVES FORMS OF BEQUEST: On one life the rate of income varies from B!m~vri~s1o~e<IS~~:ty~ ~~~mi~ic~e:&vt!~~ four to nine per cent. a year, payable semi. in the year r832, the sum of $…….. for the annually. BgeiPnet'rfasl'tep,Hu~rp~o~sees of said society. aWh~hfi!ri:d On one or two lives the rate varies from f9ur lIfi~~io~eqS:~I:t;O to eight and three-tenths per cent. a year, payable semi-annually. land with the buildings thereon standing, (Here describe the premises with exactness.) All the The rate always depends upon the age of the rest and residue of my estate, of whatever form person when the gift is made. When the rate is once fixed. it never varies, but remains the Xm~~!~!~e~a~ti~~v~o~:iM'is~ro~ ~~~i:t~~ to The same. It is always best to consult a lawyer.

A survivorship agreement provides a permanent ou:llco~;r~t~a~~~e Wi~lsT~~°'i~:rirg::b~~p~:~ income for two lives. When you cease to enjoy Home Mission Society. its benefits the same income is continued throughout the lifetime' of the relative or friend whose name follows yours in the agreement.

For annuity booklet, sample contract, and survivorship rate tables and legacies kindly address Secretary Charles L. White, Dept. R., 23 East 26th s.treet, New York City.

HARTFORD NEW BOOKS W. Doug'''' MacI<enz;ie, President Ragland-Pioneer. Amy Wilson Carmichael.

Theological Seminary 167 pp. 3s, 6d.. Diocesan Press, Vepery Dean, M. W. Jacoba. Madras, India. '

School of Religious Pedagogy The Partition and Colonization of Africa. Sir Charles Lucas. 228 pp. 12s, 6d. Dean, E. H. Knight Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Sudan in Evolution. Percy F. Martin. 558 pp. 42s. Constable, London. 1922. Dean, E. W. Capen Congo Missionary Conference. 214 pp. Through these associated schools Hart- Baptist Mission. Bolobo, Congo Beige. ford offers full training for: 1922. 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edueation. Barotseland. D. W. Stirke. Inus. Maps. 3. Th~ foreign field. 136 pp. 21s. Bale and Danielsson. Lon- don. 1922.

Wlth Grenfell on the Labrador. Fullerton L. Waldo. 189 pp. 6$. O1iphants. Lon- don. 1922.

The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. 308 pp. 2b. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Pearls of the Southern Seas. V. A. Ba·r· radale. Illus. Maps. 95 pp. }g. Liv- ingstone Press. London. 1922.

Each School has its independent faculty The Christian Movement in Japan. Edited and its own institutional life, and together by Samuel J. Umbeit.. 12mo. 546 pp. they form one interdenominational institu- Federation of Christian Missions_ Tokyo. tion with the unity of common aim and 1922. spirit. In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. Stuart Hartford Seminary Foundatlon. Hartford, Conn. Watt. 422 pp. 5s 6d. Pickering &. Inglis, Glasgow. 1923. (Concluded cn 3d cover.) Please mention THE MIBSION.AE:Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1908

CATHEDRAL, BRITISH EAST

This beautiful cathedral was erected by public subscription in memory of Bishop James Hannington, Bishop H. P. Parker and Rev. Henry vVright-all of the Church Missionary Society of England~

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 6 JUNE, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.6 Old Series New &ries Published by Funk &; WagnaUs Company, ""-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MEETING ary addresses; (2) that all the ad- dresses were given by laymen-none When Christian laymen take hold of whose business in life is usually cona work it usually goes and goes for- sidered preaching the Gospel but men ward. This was the case with a great who are most prominently known in Men's Foreign Missionary Meeting business and political and literary cirwhich packed Carnegie Hall, New cles; (3) that the dominant note was York, on the evening of April 20th, one of unity in the great campaign. with a throng of men over 3,CXXl When the Christian laymen have their strong. No women were allowed ex- way, the minor denominational theocept in the boxes. The music was led logical distinctions will be overlooked by Mr. Charles Alexander and ad- and the great essential unifying feadresses were made by Hon. Charles H. tures of the Gospel will control the Taft, "Secretary of War and Am- Church of Christ. bassador of Peace," by Mr. John R. Mott, who presided, Mr. J. Campbell MEN IN Tl'IE SOUTHLAND White, Secretary of the !–aymen's Movement, Mr. Silas McBee, editor of Another large missionary conven- The Churchman, and Hon. S. B. tion, of laymen of the Methodist Capen, president of the American Church, was held at Chattanooga, Ten- Board of Commissioners for Foreign nessee, on April 21st and 22d. Hun- Missions. Secretary Taft spoke dreds of business and professional men strongly, even enthusiastically of his came together, many of them traveling conversion to the need and value of hundreds of miles to consider the Christian missionary work as a civili- King's business. One of the most nozing agency. He spoke from observa- table addresses was that of the British tion and experience and declared that Ambassador, Han. James Bryce. It is it was time for men to "wake up" to significant that public men, like Presithe fact that "Christianity and its dent Roosevelt, Taft, Bryan and Bryce, spread are the only basis for our hope are giving their unqualified support to of modern civilization." a cause which a century ago was de- spised and rejected in public circles as The great significance of the meet- a fanatical plan of religious enthuing came from the following facts: siasts. ( I) that a great company of menmostly busy laymen-should gather to Ambassador Bryce spoke as a Chrislisten for over two hours to mission- tian statesman who recognizes the duty of preaching the Gospel to every creature, both because of our Lord's com- The plan of this united campaign is mand and because of the obligations wotthy of adoption elsewhere. It preresting on favored races. Like Secre- vents overlapping and competition. tary Taft, Mr. Bryce emphasized the Surely the power of God is evident in need for Christian men' to counteract this awakening of the laymen to a the evil example and corrupting in- deeper sense of their responsibility for fluence of non-Christian traders and world-wide evangelism. travelers. He emphasized the duty of governments to put a stop to the un- MORE VOLUNTEERS WANTED righteous and harmful dealings of men of civilized lands with the natives of The increasing opportunities for less enlightened nations. Let the gov- Christian work in the mission fields ernments enforce the laws of right- due to the material and spiritual eousness while the missionaries preach awakening of the East is leading our the Gospel of peace and holiness. mission boards to call insistently for 196 new recruits. The candidate sec- MEN ON THE PACIFIC COAST retary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment has recently sent out a list of im- In the West also men are taking up portant posts that should be filled the campaign. On the Pacific Coast, immediately by competent men and the district secretaries of all the for- women. This list calls for 81 ordained eign missionary boards recently united men, 26 men teachers, 21 physicians, in a campaign, under the auspices of one superintendent of building operathe Laymen's Missionary lVIovement, tions, and one Sunday-school organand conducted meetings in Spokane, izer; also 22 women Bible teachers, 21 Seattle, Portland, Oakland, Los An- school-teachers, 9 women physicians, geles, and San Diego. Denominational rallies were held in each city and 5 nurses, 6 kindergarteners and'2 muunited meetings were aclclrest by the General Secretary of the Laymen's sic teachers. Almost every board and Movement and by one of the members every fielel joins in this appeal to of the Laymen's Commission to the Christians who are r(''l.dy and able to foreign field. hear and heed the great command of our Lord to His Church. We will Among the results reported are that never cease playing at missions and whereas last year the gifts (for relig- go to work in good earnest until we ious work in America) of 112,000 have the heart conviction, as :11 r. Wilchurch members in these cities, liam T. Ellis has well said, f1at "It amounted to $2,492,500 and only is the business of the whole church to $116,000 was given to work in the re- give the whole Gospel to the whole mainder of God's world, the men de- world." cided to make a strenuous effort to increase these foreign missionary gifts MORE GOOD STEWARDS WANTED to $47°,000, or fourfold. Many individuals and churches are voting to The call for more men necessarily devote at least one-fourth of their involves the call for more funds to benevolent offerings to foreign mission support them in their work. In spite of the fact that the women are awake work. and the men of the Church are wak- ing up to their responsibility and more money is being given to-day for for-

SIGN:S OF THE TIMES 40

eign missions than ever before, it is and Victoria aggregate nearly 1,000 a sad fact that 1110St of the mission miles in length, so that only the difboards are this year facing heavy de- ficult stretches of the Upper Nile reficits which threaten to cripple their main to be conquered. If those who work. love the Gospel perform their part, not so very difficult, then this will not be It is easier to point out the cause known much longer as the Dark Conthan to find and administer the rem- tinent, for "Ethiopia shall stretch out edy. The Laymen's Movement and her hands unto God," and the light other advance work have increased will drive out the darkness. more largely the gifts to special funds than to the general work. The de- "Many wonderful things have almands on the treasury have been ready come to pass in these first hours heavier than ever before, due to a ne- of God's day for Africa," says Bishop cessity for increasing some salaries of Hartzell. "Exploration has done its missionaries and for keeping pace with principal work as to the main features the growing demands of the work. The of the continent, and now the details financial crisis has also prevented some are being rapidly completed. Medical generous givers from contributing as sciense is mastering the causes and largely as usual. There is money remedies of malarial diseases. Every enough in the hands of Christians for phase of industrial activity is advancall the requirements of the work at ing rapidly. International diplomacy home and abroad, what is needed is has practically completed the blocking that our Lord's trust funds be more out of continental colonial empires. faithfully expended. Too many of us The native blacks are being tested as are laying up all our treasures on linguists, teachers, men of business, earth; the only life and the only laborers, and Christians, and are provwealth that is safe is that which IS ing that they have great capabilities invested in the King's business. for success when properly understood and assisted. Christian missions are ACHIEVEMENTS IN AFRICA everywhere being recognized as pow- erful, permanent, and necessary fac- Within the limits of this huge con- tors in the uplift of the people. Martinent already no less than 7,000 miles velous results in so brief a time! Still, of railway are in operation. Next 'to in the presence of what remains to be the explorations of Livingstone and clone, they are only the first rays in Stanley, the famous Cape to Cairo the eastern sky, heralding the coming scheme of Cecil Rhodes may be day." ranked in importance among achievements which make the Dark Conti- ABYSSINIA OPENED TO THE GOSPEL nent easily accessible to the missionaries of Christ. The telegraph is al- This lancl with its 150,000 square ready in operation from Cape Town miles, and 3,500,000 inhabitants, has to Alexandria, and nearly half the dis- hitherto ranked with Tibet and Aftance is spanned by iron rails and lines ghanistan as inaccessible to all messenof steamers, including a steel bridge gers of Christ. Now according to reacross the Zambesi at Victoria Falls. cent reports King Menelek, who seems The three lakes, Nyasa, Tanganyika, to be possest of not a few excellent

qualities of both mind and heart, has very under any name and that the partially opened the doors. For some more civilized governments joined years a Swedish missionary society has hands to put an end to the abuses been watching and waiting upon the brought about 'by men's greed for northern border, scattering also cop- gold. ies of the Bible. When one of these was presented to the king with the re- SIGNS OF A REVIVAL IN EGYPT quest that their introduction be forbidden, he replied: "I have read these Encouraging reports come from the books and they are good; let the peo- American United Presbyterian mission ple read them too." An order has in Middle Egypt where the Spirit of also been issued that all children above the Lord has been manifest in love seven years of age shall go to school, and in power. The attitude of the nacoupled with the promise to pay the tive workers is in delightful contrast salaries of any competent teachers with that of a few years ago. whom the missionaries may supply. During last year I26 were added to SLAVERY UNDER PORTUGUESE to the church at Menhari and within the past few months many other Not only in the Kongo State are churches have been richly blest. men and women held in practical sla- Last summer Dr. Watson visited the very by the king of Belgium-in spite Island of Sharona and 42 new memof international law-but in the col- bers were received into the church onies of Portugal on the West Africa and more were admitted later. In coast barbarous systems prevail-sla- another neighboring town on the very of the worst kind under the name banks of the Nile, 37 new memof "indentured labor." General F. bers cqnfest their faith in Christ Joubert-Pienaar, who served in the and eight backsliders were restored to Boer war, says that the Portuguese gov- church fellowship. Fourteen others ernment imports thousands of slaves have been admitted, and since then 30 every year to its coco plantations to more are being instructed more fully take the place of those who die from in regard to the duties and privileges fever. The slaves are secured through of Christians. Similar reports come native chiefs and the contract is a farce from many stations. of which the poor Africans understand nothing. They are cruelly treated, and Not only does the spiritual life manas most of them die before their so- ifest itself in the number added to called contract expires, no wages are the church, but also in the desire for paid. Husbands are taken from their pastors and evangelistic workers. Anfamilies and children are tom from other manifestation of spiritual life is their mothers with unspeakable inhu- the effort put forth to obtain pastors. manity. General Joubert-Pienaar himself lost most of his property and was AN AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA driven from the colony because of his opposition to this cruel traffic and its Liao-Yang, one of the. stations of attendant evils. It is time that inter- the United Free Church of Scotland, national law ceased to recognize sla- has been greatly stirred by a spiritual awakening which is directly traceable to the revival in Korea. One of the missionaries who had visited Korea, held a series of services for Christians

OF THE

in February. Special prayer-meetings was appointed on ways and means of were held for months previous in promoting the ideal set forth by the Liao-Yang and many surrounding conference. out-stations and when Mr. Goforth of Hunan began his meetings the people It is worthy of note that the only were in a receptive spirit. After a apprehension exprest was lest some prayer by Chang, one of the native denominational boards in the home elders who had been to Korea, the countries should obstruct the movewhole congregation was greatly stirred ment, as has happened in former inand broke forth into weeping and stances. In educational work union is praying. Day after day three or four already accomplished; one printing hundred came together. Many made establishment serves all the missionconfession of sin and were filled with aries; a union hymnal has been in use the Spirit of God. The missionaries for years. Now a union university write of it as a very sacred, awe-in- is planned, land for which has been sespiring time and yet joy-bearing for cured at Chentu, and contributions all. One exclaims: "How easily the have been and are being made for the wheels go round when God's Spirit missionary colleges included in it. Will moves the machinery." Christians at home follow this lead toward world-wide Christian unity? In Mukden a similar blessed revival was experienced, not by human might SELF.SUPPORT IN JAPAN or power, but by the Spirit of God. Ezekiel'3 vision of the valley of dry The Japanese are forging ahead bones was actualized in the spiritual toward the ideals of self-government, resurrection of many. Churches full, self-support, and self-extension. Two confessions sincere, generosity, service more Presbyterian churches have reincreasing, righteousness, love. cently become independent. One in Otaru has in this way celebrated its ONE CHURCH FOR WEST CHINA fifteenth anniversary. The Lebanon Church in Tokyo has also become In Chentu, a large city about 700 self-supporting and sends a letter of miles west from Shanghai, China, a thanks to the Presbyterian Board for missionary conference was held last its past aid. January, at which the unanimous resolve was made that "This Confer- The year 1907 in Japan showed a ence adopts as its ideal one Protestant remarkable development of the evan- Christian Church for West China." gelistic spirit. Millions have as yet This was agreed to by a hundred and never heard of Christ but everywhere fifty missionaries, representing nine the evangelists go, crowds gather to different societies at work in that pop- hear them. At Kokawa, recently, ulous region of 60,000,000 people. twelve hundred gathered and listened They also made a practical beginning to nine speakers who held forth from by resolving that their various six to eleven-thirty in the evening. churches should receive each other's members by transfer. Episcopalians, C0NDITIONS IN PERSIA Friends, Baptists, and Methodists readily agreed to this. A standing From time to time disturbing recommittee of two from each mission ports come of the turbulent state of things in Persia. Russians are said to be massing troops on the northern

boundary and on the western border settle in the different countries of the the Turks are making raids, mu;-der- western world, stay clannishly toing whole villages. Even Urumia is gether, and make energetic efforts to threatened. The government is unsta- propagate their doctrines. The numble and the blossoming promise of re- ber of converts to Mohammedanism in ligious and civil liberty seems to be England is said to be quite large, six blighted for the present. In the laws hundred of them living in Liverpool of the new constitution, Islam is de- alone. Among the Mohammedans of clared to be the religion of the realm English birth are Lord Stanley of and nothing opposed to it is to be tol- Alclerley, Mr. Cardinson from Scoterated. It is a time to pray for Per- land, the well-known lawyer Le Mesia and the heroic missionaries work- surier, the great pianist Miss Delbaste, ing there. the painter Miss L. A. Chiffner, and Lawyer Quilliam, who is the head of Six years ago the first 2'.Iohamme- the Mohammedan congregations in dan boy was admitted to the Presby- Eng'and. The man who is planning terian mission school in Teheran. The and pushing the campaign in behalf number grew until in I906, I28 of the of l'vLohammedanism in Britain is Mo- 230 students were Moslems. Last hammed Abdullah al Mamum Suhrayear most of these Mohammedan pu- warcly, a native of East India and an pils left the school because they able lawyer in London. wanted a voice in the management of the school. Later they asked to be In Australia and in America, Motaken back but none of the leaders hammedanism is said to be gaining were pennitted to return. A rival ground also and mosques are to be school was founded with the help of built in New York and Adelaide. In the government but was soon aban- Germany Mohammed Adil Schmitz du doned on account of the continual Moulin, a native of Rhenish Prussia, discord that prevailed. The mission preaches Mohammed's doctrines. He school has not suffered from the with- was a mining engineer in Kalembang drawal of those excluded as it is rec- upon Sumatra for many years, was ognized as "the only school in there converted to Mohammedanism Teheran worthy of the name." Awak- and married a Malay-Chinese wife. ened Persia is demanding a better ed- He is a ready writer and speaker and ucation. Better educated Persia will therefore exerts considerable influence. demand a better government. Better governed Persia will make it possible Thus Mohammec1anism is not satisfor the people to choose to follow a fied with its propaganda among the better religion than that of the false heathen of Asia and Africa, but knocks Prophet. impudently at our own doors and se- cretly gains recruits from among those MOHAMMEDANISM IN THE WEST who have never been willing to yield to the claims of Christ. According to a writer in a German magazine, "Ueber Land und l'lfeer," PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA Mohammedanism is spreading in the Occident. It is stated that large num- The spirit of inquiry among the bers of followers of the false prophet Papuas, which was so manifest last year is continuing and the number of

believers in Christ is rapidly increas- priests and intelligent members of the ing. The number of baptisms reported State Church are desirous of a wider is much larger than in previous years liberty of thought, expression, and and the laborers feel greatly encour- practise. Opportunities are mUltiply- aged. In Siar IS heathen were bap- ing for bringing to the attention of tized a short time ago by a missionary the subjects of Russia the truths of of the Rhenish Missionary Society evangelical Christianity.

who had purposely waited a long time Large numbers in Russia, who are before he admitted these earnest in- not members of the Orthodox Church, quirers into the church. The mission- are already evangelical Christians at aries of the Neuen-Dettelsau Mission- heart, and among these much can be ary Society reported 253 baptisms of done.

heathen Papuas during the past few The evangelical Christians in Rus- months and a large number of men sia, of all denominations and of no and women applicants for baptism. A denomination, are attempting to or- new station in the Kela district opened ganize for more united and aggressive by the Neuen-Dettelsau missionaries work. While the first attempt, made a short time ago attracts audiences of last summer, was not wholly success- from two to four hundred heathen on ful, something was accomplished. The the Lord's day, altho there is no build- work of the Young Men's Christian ing yet erected and the hearers are Association has become a well-recog- exposed to the hot sun or to the dis- nized organization in St. Petersburg, agreeable rain. In this way the en- commanding the confidence and coop- couragement which began to come to eration of a large number of able lead- the faithful missionaries upon New ers. The Bible, through the British Guinea a year ago, continues. and Foreign Bible Society, is given THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA free circulation throughout the coun- Religious liberty in the Russian em- try, and all duly accredited colporteurs pire has dawned, even tho the mani- of that society are looked upon and festo of the emperor has not been treated as a privileged class.

formulated into law and local officials The Russian Evangelical Alliance, are still in doubt as to the extent of with a charter for carrying on every freedom. The fact remams, says form of evangelistic, charitable, pub- Dr. Barton of the American Board, lication, and educational work, was re- that in widely separated parts of the cently reorganized at St. Petersburg, empire there is a far greater degree with provisions for opening branches of liberty of worship granted to-day in other parts of the empire.

than was given three or four years The Methodist Episcopal Church ago. The censorship of the press has has opened work in St. Petersburg been abandoned, altho the government and the Baptists of Russia have started is ready to bring charges through the a theological school in Lodz for which civil or criminal courts against any Baron Uxkull is raising money.

who publish matter regarded as detri- There are now twelve students but mental to the administration of na- in the summer a second class with tional affairs. There are also many about twenty is expected. The stu- indications that a. large number of dents are eager to learn and are mak-

ing rapid progress in the knowledge because they have apparently expected revof the Bible. As Russia is a conglom- olution, which would not only be unnatural eration of various nations, many of the students are of German descent; two but undesirable. The Porto Rico of IB98 are Russians, one Estonian (a Mongolian tribe), and some Lettish; and was essentially a part of Europe. They one is a Cossack. At the Sunday were dissatisfied with Spanish rule-or evangelistic services the hall can misrule-and received the American solscarcely accommodate all the hearers. diers with a hearty welcome as their There have already been several con- deliverers. versions including that of a soldier. Ten years ago, when the American RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN FRANCE flag went up, there were six hundred awl sixty thousand people over ten years of Mr. Soltau, now at the head of the age, not one in five of whom could read McAll Mission, in speaking of the and write his own language. After four state of religion in France, calls at- hundred years of Spanish rule, the pertention to the fact that it has a popu- centage of illiteracy was greater th:m lation of thirty-nine millions, of whom in any state in the Union; greater even not more than 650,000 are Protestants. than that of any other island in the West Allowing for Jews and other non- Indies. Only six per cent of the children Christian sects, there remain about of school age were in schools, which thirty-eight million nominal Roman were in every way inferior to the average Catholics; but the priests confess that public school in the United States. not more than four millions can be said to be following their teachings. At present there is not a town of any The people are drifting away from all size on the island without its school belief in the Church, and from the con- building provided with thoroughly modern trol of the priests. A religious census equipment and taught by American or comin the Department of the Seine and petent Porto Rican teachers. In addition Marne revealed the fact that less than there are well-ordered high schools in the two and one-half per cent attended three large cities on the island and an Inmass. In villages of 500 inhabitants, not sular Normal School where more than a more than ten attended mass. France is hundred young men and women are prenow open to the simple Gospel of paring to become teachers. Christ. It is what the people need. Another change is :n the Porto Rican CONDITIONS IN PORTO RICO home. In 1900 more than half as many men and women were living together by Dr. E. Raymond Hildreth, of San mutual consent as were legally married Juan, writes that there are many un- because most could not pay the priests' mistakable signs of progress in Porto wedding fees. With the coming of Protes- Rico. He says: tant missionaries and teachings, hundreds of these have been united in marriage, The one word which best expresses the and are learning the significance and advancement is-evolution; and the reason sacredness of the Christian home. why many Americans have made harsh criticisms about conditions here has been But without personal religion, educa- tion, self-government and mat~rial pros- perity will never suffice to transform Porto Rico into a self-governing State. Following the soldiers have come the Protestant missionaries. Churches and chapels, schools, hospitals, and dispen- saries have been established and day by day more and more Porto Ricans are being brought into direct contact with the pure transforming gospel of Jesus Christ.

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN ASIA *

BY MR. JOHN R. MaTT, M.A., F.R.G.S. General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation.

The present urgency and crisis in been announced, when I visited Seoul the Extreme Orient is unmatched by recently, that in Independence Hall, any other crisis and opportunity which located outside the city wall, to com- has confronted the Christian Church. memorate a certain event in connec- It involves the destiny of nearly 500 tion with the relations between Korea millions of people of Japan, Korea, and China, there would be held a China, Manchuria and Mongolia. mass-meeting of men of the gentry Among these multitudes massed and other important classes. These around the further shore of the Pa- were to be admitted by tickets. The cific Basin, the forces of youth and tickets had been distributed with age, of radicalism and conservatism, care through the city. The meetof growth and decay, are seething and ing was to convene at two o'clock.

struggling for the mastery. What re- At nine o'clock in the morning of that ligion shall dominate these changing week-day the men began to stream out peoples? Or shall it be no religion? beyond the city wall to this, the largest Talk about crises is overdone, but will hall that could be obtained. By anyone who is familiar with the facts twelve o'clock every place in the hall, question that the present is the time which would accommodate 2,500 was of times for the Far East? taken. When some of us, about two The Triumphs of Missions o'clock, drew near the place where the The present is a time of urgent and meeting was to be held, we noticed supreme crisis in the Extreme Orient, the landscape lined with Korean men.

because of the recent remarkable tri- We wondered at it, because it was one umphs of Christianity in the Far of the bitter cold days of January.

East and the great importance of You know they do not reckon cold pressing the advantage which these over there by so many degrees, but triumphs afford. Think of Korea, a by so many coats. Well, this was a nation which is now being swept by a day when they were wearing five spiritual revival of national dimen- coats, and we could not understand sions. The awakening in that country why there were so many standing out- may well be likened to the Welsh re- side in the piercing cold. When we vival in point of pervasiveness, power arrived we found the hall crowded and transforming influence. There is with 2,500 men, and there were 3,500 one body of Christians in Korea more outside. We took possession of which, during the year had nearly 10,- a Buddhist temple, which was soon ODD accessIOns. Another Christian crowded with as many as could enter; communion had nearly as many. but the larger part of the great crowd There comes vividly to memory a had to stay outside in the open air, scene which indicated the eagerness where they stood, listening intently of the Korean people to hear the pres- during the addresses of several speak- entation of the Gospel truth. It had ers. The meeting in the hall lasted '* Condensed as reported for Men's Missionary Convention, Philadelphia. Printed in full in uThe World-Call for Men of To-day," Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

some thr.ee and a half hours. Never tian teachers and preachers to prop- have I known greater eagerness in erly follow them up; and therefore, to attending to the facts connected with make it safe and wise to encourage the mission and the claims of Jesus their being baptized. This spiritual Christ. Over 200 of those strong movement is touching not only the young men of Korea bowed their masses, but likewise the educated knees that day for the first time before classes. Six years ago it seemed to Jesus Christ the Savior. This incident be impossible to get men of the lit- is indicative of the moving of the erary and student class to attend evan- Spirit of God among the higher gelistic meetings or to go to hear classes and the lower classes in North apologetic addresses and lectures. But and Central and Southern Korea. The a few months ago large halls and spe- field is dead-ripe! It is the last time cially constructed pavilions, in which for the Church to withhold her hand to hold Gospel meetings, were invaria- from thrusting in the sickle. If the bly crowded to the doors by students present attack of pure Christianity is and other influential classes of young adequately sustained, Korea will be men. Some of the most remarkable the first non-Christian nation thor- ingatherings into the kingdom of our oughly evangelized in this modern for- Savior have been in connection with eign missionary epoch. the keen, educated classes of China.

At the end of the first thirty-five Moreover, we have had evidence in years of missionary history in China recent years that not only numbers are there wt<re six converts to Christianity. being reached, but that the Holy Spirit The Bishop of Mid-China told me, is developing a type of Christian in when I was out in China for the first China which commands the admira- time, about eleven years ago, that tion of the Cluistians of the West.

when he reached China there were They have stood firm against every only fifty Protestant Christian com- wind that blows; even against the municants, but that that year (IS96) fiercest blasts of cruel persecution.

there were SO,ooo. Now there are at They are now developing a spirit of least 180,000, and some claim that the independence, initiative and leadership number is as high as 250,000. If we which gives promise of wonderful ad- include the adherents to all Protestant vances in the years before us.

bodies, the number would be swelled It seems incredible that within the to nearly one million. Dr. Milne 100 lifetime of people in this Conference years ago predicted that in 100 years there were posted up in different parts there would be one thousand commu- of Japan official edicts, offering re- nicants and adherents to Protestant wards of so many pieces of silver for Christianity in China. Think of one revealing people found either profess- million, or 1,000 times as many as his ing or propagating the Christian faith; prediction reached! Not only so, but and that, in contrast with this, there there are great mass movements are now not less than 60,000 Protes- shaking parts of China to-day, and tant Christian communicants in Japan.

literally thousands of people are being What means much more is the fact held back from baptism because there that if you were to talk to-day to are not a sufficient number of Chris- educated leaders of Japan about the

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

religion of that country they would on the mainland of Asia. At the mention two religions, Buddhism and Student Volunteer Convention of Christianity; but if they made any dis- North America, nearly two years ago, tinction between them it would be in we received a cable me.sage from the favor of Christianity. The Japanese leaders of the Christian Student have developed a spirit of independent Movement of Japan, couched in this leadership which will compare favora- language: "Japan is leading the bly with that of the most aggressive Orient, but whither?" It was a stri- and resourceful of the Christian na- king message. Certainly Japan is lead- tions of the West. Great spiritual ing the Orient! Japan is leading the movcments have been in progress in Orient commercially and she has be- that country within the past few years. come the dominant political influence Notable among them is what has been in Asia. She has been gifted with a known as the Taiyko Dendo, a revival wonderful international sense. She is the like of which one has seldom, if leading the Orient educationally. At ever, witnessed. This revival touched the present time it is said there are all strata of society, and swept not less than I,OOO Japanese teachers throughout the Japanese islands. The at work in all parts of China. While most striking thing about it was that the Occident has been rubbing her it was carried on so largely under Jap- eyes concerning this opportunity, J a- anese leadership. There have been pan has seen it and seized it. More- two events within the past few months over, she has been welcoming within that should in themselves startle us her cIoors the flower of Chinese youth.

because of their significance. One was Possibly we have not been aware of the notable campaign, waged among the fact that there are scores of In- 750,000 Japanese soldiers by the dian students in Tokyo. There are Young Men's Christian Association. nearly 700 Korean students there, also One of the oldest missionaries of Ja- not a few students from the Philip- pan said to us that in his jl1dgment pines and Siam. There have been as the Gospel was preached with fulness many as I5,000 students there at one and power to more of the vigorous time from China, and even now there and aggressive classes of men of Ja- are several thousand. Without a pan over there on the Manchurian doubt Japan is leading the Orient edu- Plains, during the Russian war, than cationally.

during the same period by all the mis- When I returned from the Far East sionaries working in Japan. The six years ago I could not say what other event was the World's Student I now can with great conviction, Christian Federation Conference last namely, that if some great catastro- April, and the associated evangelistic phe to-morrow made it necessary for campaign which have done so much all the missionaries to withdraw from to arrest the attention and awaken tn~ Asia, Christianity is so securely spirit of inquiry among the educated planted in the lives of the Orientals and influential classes of the Japanese that it would spread from them to all empire. parts of the East; and were Christian- Let us bear in mind what a mighty ity to die out in the Occident, in my work of God in Japan makes possible judgment it has such propagating

power in Asia that it would ultimately lose their heads. I have formed the spread back to us. This is what we impression, in conversation with their ought to expect if Christ is living in leaders, that this victory has humbled these Eastern peoples. It is incon- and solemnized them. They have not ceivable that He be pent up and not ceased going to school; they have not reach out until at last He encompass relaxed their intensity of application every man. Believe me, the spiritual to learn. The reason I say this now tide is rising in the Far East, and it is is to protest against the impression always wise to take advantage of a that prevails in some quarters that it rising tide. is too late to influence Japan; that the The Changing Eaat time of crisis for Japan has passed.

It is a time of supreme crisis in the It may have partially passed, but it Far East, not only because of the tri- has not wholly passed. Japan is still umphs of Christianity and the desira- fairly vibrating with modern life. It bility of pressing the advantages is not too late to change Japan.

which these triumphs afford, but also Japan is leading the Orient, but because of the stupendous changes whither? Is it to be into paths of mil- now in progress in that Far Eastern itarism, mercantilism and gross ma- world, especially on the mainland of terialism, or shall Christianity bring Asia; and the great desirability of her full influence to bear upon Japan Christianity bringing its full influence and cause Japan to exert a truly al- to bear while the conditions are still truistic influence? The place to bring plastic. power to bear is at the point where Japan has achieved greater progress power can be most widely distributed: in one generation than any other na- and surely, so far as the Far East is tion has achieved in two, if not in concerned, Japan is that place.

three, generations. She has gone to I shall not linger upon the changes school to the whole world, and has that are coming over Korea. Suffice learned her lessons with remarkable it to say, where are there ten millions facility. Seldom does a man find of people in the world to-day upon himself upon an ocean steamer that whom the currents of modern life have he cloes not find among his fellow been turned more abruptly and with passengers one or more J apanese- greater directness and power than not cruising about the world in search upon the Korean people since the Rus- of pleasure but journeying with seri- sian War? Since that war, railways ous intent to study some institution, have been extended in Korea; there some process or some experience of is being established a system of mod- some other nation or people, deter- ern education; the government is be- mined, in turn, to make this knowl- ing completely reorganized; a new edge tributary to the national great- system of finances is being introduced; ness of the nation they love with an countless social, political and other almost insane patriotism. And they changes are being effected. The pres- have not ceased to go to school. Peo- ent is the time of times to impress ple thought that when they won their Korea with Christian truth and spirit.

great victory over Russia they would In China we see the most marvelous

8 ] THE URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

changes. China has made greater in the other cities throughout China, progress in the last five years than any and they give news from all parts of other country of the world. She has the world. The printing presses, secmade a more radical adjustment to ular and religious, are not able to keep modern conditions than has any other pace with the demand upon them for nation in the same period of time. Sir the printing of translations of West- Robert Hart, that sagacious observer ern works about various phases of our of things Chinese, in commenting on civilization, development and history. the recent changes in China, said, The anti-opium crusade is now being "During the first forty-five years of waged with vigor. The practice of my residence in China the country was footbinding is being broken up. It has like a closed room, without a breath been decreed that China shall have of fresh air from the outside world. constitutional government after a few She was not in the least conscious of years of preparatory work. These the existence of outside nations. Dur- changes seem almost unthinkable ing the past five years breezes from all when we pause to reflect on the conparts of the world have been blowing stitution of the Chinese mind, on its through China." Dr. Griffith John, unchanging attitude through centhat Nestor of China missionaries, turies. said that if there had been associated with the changes of China the blood- But the greatest changes in China shed which had characterized the re- are those pertaining to education. She cent changes in Russia, the eyes of the has sent Imperial commissions to civilized world would have been fo- Europe and America-not as a matter cussed upon her, and. nothing would of courtesy, not as a matter of curioskeep back the nations from going to ity, but to learn with a view to going her relief. back to China to bring about changes. They have since shown by their works What are some of these changes? that they are carrying out their inten- Eleven years ago, 200 miles of railway tion. Chinese students are being sent in China; to-day there are 3,700, and, in in increasing numbers to the Occident. addition, 1,600 miles building, and 4,- I estimate that we now have possibly 000 miles more projected. Eleven years as many as 1,000 Chinese students in ago, there were a few telegraph wires; the universities of North America and now lines reach all the provinces. Europe. When we recall what it has Only a few years ago there was not meant to Christianity that the first one modern post-office; now there are Japanese students who came to the 2,500 post-offices, and an average of Occident were befriended, we will one new one being added every day. recognize the desirability of our mak- Ten years ago, there was only one ing friends of every Chinese student daily paper published in Peking, the who comes among us. Let us Chris- Peking Gazette. and it was devoted to tianize as many of them as possible; publishing the edicts of the Imperial let us neutralize all the others-that government; now there are ten dailies is, so influence them that none of t~em there; one of these is a woman's daily, will return to China antagonistic to so they can go us one better. Be- Christianity. This will be highly mulsides these there are papers published tiplying work. China is also sending

students to Japan. This has come This is a development of a few years.

about largely within the past two or There are, literally, not hundreds, but three years. As recently as April thousands of these modern schools and there were 15,000 of them in Tokyo; colleges which have been started 650 of whom came from the Sz-chuan throughout China. China has deter- province of western China, before the mined to have the modern education.

gates of Tibet. To go from there to She has made up her mind to give Tokyo involves a journey of eight her millions of youth western advan- weeks, or the equivalent" in time of tages. Japan now has over 5,500,000 going round the world to get to col- of her youth in schools. The same lege! Fully 1,250 of them came from proportion will some day give China the exclusive province of Hunan. over 50,000,000. The day is coming, That was the last province to let the and very soon, when China will have missionaries in, and that within a dec- more students than any other nation ade. And more recently still it was of the world.

resisting the introduction of the tele- China is in the midst of an intellec- graph. Yet now this most reactionary tual revolution. It is not yet a religious province is represented by a larger revolution; but it may become so. At number of young men in Japan than present her education is purely utilita- in any other province in China. Think rian. Why does China want western of it, 15,000 young men coming out of education? Solely that she may acquire the proudest nation under heaven! the the military, naval, industrial and most secluded nation in the world, well financial power of the West. May God called the Walled Kingdom, to sit at help us to infuse China with Christian the feet of their conqueror! Is this thought, Christian spirit, Christian in- not something absolutely unique? fluence ! The next ten years are Where has there ever been a parallel? packed with possibilities. How we Is it not indicative of a most striking should strengthen the educational mis- change? sionary establishment in China! How The most wonderful of these edu- we should seek indirectly, as well as cational changes has been the blotting directly, to influence the character of out more than a year ago, at one the government and gentry schools!

stroke, of the old curriculum of stud- China and Korea are still in a fluid or ies, and the substitution of Western plastic condition; they are not yet set learning in the examinations for the or crystallized. It is for Christianity, "civil service. This has been followed largely, to say whether they shall be by the springing up, like mushrooms, set in Christian molds or materialis- all over China, of modern colleges tic molds. Japan sees it, whether and high schools. Yuan Chih-kai, we do or not; and unhappily, her in- Chang Chihtung and Tuan Fang, fluence is going to be materialistic, three of the most enlightened viceroys, excepting that of her Christian have been leading off in this educa- Church. I am overwhelmed as I tional reform, and others have been think of this Chinese educational op- following. In the province of Chihli portunity, and of the changes in alone there are already 3,000 modern China. When, in the history of the schools, with over 30,000 students. human race, have such vast numbers

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

of people been undergoing such radical sions, with their unifying influence. changes? I believe that we are going Other causes have been the last three to see reproduced in China, during the years wars in the Far East, and the next fifteen years, on a colossal scale return of the Japanese students from what has actually taken place in Japan Tokyo, with their hearts burning beduring the past thirty years. Religion cause of what they have learned of the is the most fundamental thing in civ- opium war with England, of the unilization. If a race with the traits of just exclusion acts of America and the Chinese determine on a certain at- Australia, of the seizing of their territitude toward religion the danger is tory by Russia, Germany, France and that they may not change again for a Japan, and of the building in their thousand years. The danger is, that own capital city of legations, which Christianity will not realize this suf- remind one of great fortresses stocked ficiently, and therefore will fail to pour with munitions of war and manned in her full strength in time. with foreign troops. Put yourself in the place of an ambitious Chinese stll- . The Spirit of Nationalism dent, and under such conditions would not the national spirit assert itself in Why is it a time of supreme cnsls you? How do we find it exhibiting in the Far East? Not only for these itself? In the many articles bearing two reasons, but also because of the on the subject, which have been writrising spirit of nationalism and of race ten by the Chinese; in frequent referpatriotism. Missions have had to ences to our "country" in periodicals reckon with this in Japan from the and speeches; in the text-book on pavery beginning. May there not have triotism prepared by Yuan Chih-kai; been a providence in it ? For has it in the use of the Chinese flag on modnot made us wiser to deal with other ern school buildings; in the singing races? May the lesson not be lost! of patriotic songs in the schools-all We have heard most suggestive and this would have seemed incredible ten convincing things concerning the years ago in China outside the mission rising national spirit in India. It is to schools; in the societies organized to the infinite credit of Britain that she study how to prepare a national conhas made possible the very develop- stitution; in the boycott against Amerment of that spirit. Some do not ican and other foreign goods; in the realize that in the Philippine Islands, anti-opium crusade; in the creation of and in Siam, the same national spirit a modern army-they have now under has asserted itself. The spirit of na- modern drill in two provinces 150,000 tionalism is also moving among the troops. Speaking of the new army in Koreans, and the hopelessness of their China reminds me of an essay that a situation lends an element of real Chinese student wrote. In speaking of pathos. the growing military power of China, he said, "Weare first going to conquer In China one finds the most marked Japan; next we are going to conquer example of growing consciousness of Russia; next we shall conquer the nationality, and of a desire to acquire whole world; and then take our place national independence and power. as the Middle Kingdom." Among the causes are the spread of railways, thus knitting the country together, and the work of Christian mis-

There is not only this rising national if she fail to improve the unparalleled spirit, but also the spirit of racial pa- opportunity in the East. My anxiety tnotIsm. Lord Salisbury maintained is not lest there be a great awakening that there is such a thing as race in the East, but lest there may patriotism. The cry is spreading over not be a corresponding awakening Asia, "Asia for the Asiatics i" We of the Church in the West. I am burcan no more resist, even if we would, dened with a sense of solicitude lest this rising national and Oriental feel- the western Christians may not see ing, than we can resist the tides of this door-this great and effectual the sea. But we would not resist it. door. You ask what will follow if We remember that the nation and the they do not see and enter it? One rerace are as much the creation of God sult will be that we will become calas is the family. We remember that loused and hardened, and unresponthese mighty powers are to be allied sive to the moving of the Living with Christianity and never placed in Spirit. It is a law of our nature that antagonism to it. What has it not if we do not respond it becomes more meant in Japan that from the begin- difficult to move us the next time. ning patriotism was associated with What could God do, if it is not irrev- Christianity? And what will it not erent to ask that question. What mean in the other Eastern countries? could God do that would likely appeal We do not know when we may be put to us more than what He is now doing out of China. Even if we are not in the East? There is something put out within ten years the Chinese startling in the thought that we may Christians may take things into their pass into such a state that even the own hands, unless the signs fail that moving of the Living Spirit may not one studies in Japan, and that one even deeply touch us! now traces among the Chinese people. Another serious result which will, In twenty years there will not be follow will be wide-spread hypocrisy. a demand for many more new mission- To know duty and do it not, is hypocaries in China. The next five years risy and is also sin. The startling mean vastly more than the fifteen thing about hypocrisy is that it not years which will follow the next five only damages OLlr character and deyears. May Christendom assert her- stroys confidence in our religion on the self in answer to the wishes of her part of those outside the Church, but Lord and evangelize while there is yet condemns to outer darkness millions time the unevange1ized parts of the who but for our sham profession mainland of Asia, and above all may would be ushered into His marvelous we devote large attention to raising light. up, training, and energizing the native leadership of the Chinese Church! Another alanning consequence will be that, failing to become conductors Reflex Influence on the West of His truth, we shall cease to be con- ductors of His power. That will re- Another reason why this is a time sult in the grave peril that we shall of supreme crisis, is because of the become incapacitated for dealing grave and even disastrous reflex in- strongly and effectively with the tasks fluence upon the Church in the West, at our own doors. May something

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

move us! May some one move us, faithful intercession on the part of and save us from the perils of luxury, many Christians. There is a striking of selfishness and of ease, call out the providence in the fact that, just as best energies of our minds and hearts, these wonderful doors have been and stir us to act in line with the indi- opened in the Far East, the Holy cations of the Holy Ghost! Spirit has been calling into being the How to Meet the Crisis Young People's Missionary Move- Vhat can we do to meet this su- ment and the Laymen's Missionary preme crisis in the Far East? There Movement. These two Movements should be a masterly and united policy constitute the complement to the Stu- on the part of the missionary leaders dent Volunteer Foreign Missionary of Europe and North America with Union. They are essential to it, and reference to facing this great question. it is essential to them if this Eastern The time has come-has it not?- crisis is to be successfully met, and if when we should come together, not the world is to be evangelized in our simply to congratulate and criticize day.

one another, or to exhort one another, The Watchword or to educate one another, but to face "The Evangelization of the World these great crises, to study how they in this Generation" should be made a are to be met, and how better to co- commanding reality in the life of ordinate our forces and to introduce every Christian in this convention, and practical means of cooperation and through us in the lives of Christians federation. Our statesmanship should generally. Let us keep it as an ideal; be characterized by comprehension. and let us translate it into terms of We should face the whole field, and self-denial; for this watchword must not simply take it up in parts. We be not only regarded as an ideal, but should face our whole generation, and must also be worked out in action.

not merely grapple with emergencies. This is a truth, not only to be contem- We should face the whole range of plated, and to stir us, but also to be missionary purpose. We should pay done. Whether or not the watchword due regard to the principles of strat- is needed for any other part of the egy with reference to places, to classes, world, it is certainly needed for the to times, to methods. Would it not Far East, because whatever we wish to be wise to let the next great Ecumen- do in the Far East must be done in ical Conference, to be held in Edin- this generation.

burgh in June, 1910, be devoted to God help us to work, and so to plan, these large and urgent questions, and not as tho we had two or more have it conducted on the lines of the generations in which to do the work, recent Shanghai Centenary Confer- but as tho we had but one; or, it may ence? be, but part of one.

There should be prompt and vigor- There must be far larger and more ous development of the great and heroic dedication of lives to the work comparatively latent resources of our of evangelizing the world and estab- western Churches, the laymen and the lishing the kingdom of Christ, if the young people. Then we will have all CriSIS in the Extreme Orient is to be the money needed. Then we will have met. There is need, and that immedi-

ately and imperatively, of a great God the Holy Ghost must be honarmy of workers. Great as is the need ored in this great enterprise. We for more young men of ability in our must how ourselves in reverence be- Western lands, to give themselves to fore Him. In our creed we say, "I the work of the Christian ministry, believe in God the Father Almighty even greater is the need for a large number of the very best students of . . . I believe in the Holy Ghost." Europe and America to go as mission- Therefore let us be consistent, let us aries to the Far East. They are be logical, let us be genuine, and so needed to press into unevangelized re- work and speak, so pray and act, as gions. They are needed to protect our those should who have profest faith present investment of lives, and to in a superhuman religion. The ground make them most highly productive. of our hope and confidence in meet- They are needed to dominate the edu- ing this eastern crisis rests not chiefly cational standards of the East by sheer upon the strength and extent of the force of merit, efficiency and spiritu- missionary establishment, not upon the ality. number and power of the misionaries, not upon the methods and agencies Above all, they are needed to enlist, evolved through generations of experitrain, lead and inspire a host of native ence, not upon the brilliancy of the Christian preachers and teachers. But, leadership of our forces, not upon the let it be emphasized, there must be fulness of the treasury, not upon men and women of ability, as well as statesmanlike policies and plans, and of courage, character and consecra- the skill of our strategists, not upon tion. This is vastly more important watchwords and inspiring forward than numbers. We need those who movements-not chiefly upon these will be statesmen. We need those things, but upon the fact that the with power to lead and inspire. We great God is still pleased to dwell must have the pick of the universities, in men and women with pure if they are to guild and mold the lead- and humble and obedient hearts ers of the new Far East. I do not -"the Holy Ghost, whom God forget that God will take some who hath given to them that obey Him." are not thus conspicuously strong, and Therefore, let us turn from the crisis will use them to confound the mighty. in the Far East, and face the crisis in Japan had killed, wounded and dis- our own lives. Are we willing to yield eased in the late war 457,000 men, in ourselves absolutely, unconditionally to the supreme effort to preserve the bal- the sway of Christ, to do His will and ance in the Far East. The Japanese not our own? Each one of us has willingly laid down tens of thousands this infinitely potential, this awfully of lives to capture one position in the solemn power of choice. May we not Liao-tung Peninsula. "Thy people be found wantin~·, but be true in the shall be willing in the day of Thy exercise of the highest office of the power." Is not this a day of His human will. powe~? Is He not shaking nations? At such a time can we withhold our Our wills are ours we know not how, Our wills are ours to make them Thine !" cooperation?

A LAYMAN'S IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA *

BY JOHN B. SLEMAN, JR., WASHINGTON, D. C.

A study of missionary work and its portunity to meet personally many results in a brief tour must neces- men and women whose. names are sarily be very superficial, and espe- household words in their respective cially so when the thought and atten- denominations. Added to the experi- tion of the Christian workers in the ences at these great gatherings were Orient was, for the time being, cen- many weeks of travel from place to tered on the World's Student Chris- place in Japan, China and Korea, tian Federation Conference at Tokyo meeting missionaries, visiting their and on the great gathering of mission- homes and the churches, hospitals and aries at Shanghai for the Morrison schools under their charge. There Centennial. were also opportunities for conversa- While these events prevented a close tions with consuls and business men study of the mission stations under and with Japanese, Chinese, and Konormal conditions, they gave op- rean officials.

portunities to hear from all the great The present time presents opportu- leaders, to listen to discussions by ex- nities for the evangelization of the perts and to follow up in conversa- Orient which are in every way extion with missionaries of every grade, traordinary. This is especially true ideas gained from observation or pre- in China and Korea. No more rev- vious study. olutionary action was ever taken by One can never forget the impres- any nation than that which China sions of the essential unity of Chris- took several years ago when she abso- tian thought throughout the world lutely abolished an educational system and the universal application of the two thousand years old and substi- Christian religion to the needs of men tuted in its place a system patterned and women everywhere, produced by after· our own. The full significance the gathering of the Christian stu- of this move and its relation to the dents and professors of twenty-five propagation of Christianity can only nations at Tokyo. The single fact be understood when one realizes that that the· first world's gathering of up to the time of this change the lite- any sort ever held in the Orient rati, or educated leaders of the Chinese should be a coming together of the were, with but very few exceptions, forces of aggressive Christianity as beyond the reach of the missionaries.

represented by one of the most influen- N ow they are the most accessible class tial classes in every nation was of tre- in many respects because of their great mendous significance, and its meaning anxiety to learn quickly everything was not lost upon the Japanese nation, that is Western.

as was evidenced by the utterances of The graduates of mission schools public men and by the editorials of are in great demand as teachers-they the Japanese press. have peculiar advantages for teaching The great gathering of missionaries Christianity along with their secular at Shanghai gave a most valuable op- duties. If the mission schools could * M1', Sleman has recently returned from a four months' trip to the Orient. He went as a member of the Centennial Commission of the Laymen's l1issionary Movement.

be greatly enlarged immediately, so Some Criticisms of Missions that many more teachers could be trained for the government schools, There are very few criticisms of this permeating influence could be Christian missions in the Orient that more widely disseminated. It· would do not have as their cause the nigbe statesmanship of the highest order gardliness of the Church at home. Of to place at the disposal of our mission- course there are inefficient missionaries in China the funds and the work- aries, but they' are few, and there are ers to greatly increase the output of stations which might better have not the mission schools, not only to pro- been opened until they could be vide teachers for government schools manned more effectively. My prinbut also to train Christian workers of cipal criticisms, however, go back to every sort, especially, of course, young the Church at home. It is absurd to men for the ministry. build a fine, large hospital and then leave only one physician to look after In Korea a condition exists which it. It is uneconomical in every way is unparalleled :n the annals of mis- to consume the time of men who can sions. The prophecy in the hymn preach and teach and translate, in which speaks of the coming of "a building houses and keeping account nation in a day" is literally being ful- books. It is poor policy to have so filled in the Hermit Kingdom. The many important decisions made by exwonderful revivals, the unprecedented ecutive committees and boards who activity of Korean converts in evan- are ten thousand miles away and who gelizing their own people, the eager- can not by any possibility know the ness to learn and teach-all signify a circumstances and special needs in condition which warrants all the help given cases. from us in the way of workers and equipment which the missionaries Far greater latitude in administradeem wise. tion should be given to the mission- aries on the field. In the denomina- In both China and Korea the oppor- tions where there is a responsible head tunities for medical missions are es- on the ground, the beneficent results pecially obvious, not only for the influ- are very obvious. ence upon the patients treated, but even more for the training up of the My observations led me to believe modern medical fraternity of these na- in large, typical representative work tions. In connection with their hos- as distinguished from a wide scatterpitals the missionary physicians are ing of small stations. The larger the establishing medical schools. Think of missionary community the greater the what it will mean for China and Korea influence, and, after all, the great duty to have the physicians of the future, of foreign missionaries is to establish Christian men! In Seoul we beheld the type and let the native reproduce the production of one of the first it in kind. The formation of larger books on modern medical science to be stations, too, prevents many of the issued in Korea-printed from a vexed questions of personal relationmimeograph by Korean medical stu- ships which inevitably result in many dents in the basement of the Severance places from the living together of Hospital. small groups segregated from com- panionship with other foreigners.

A LAYMAN'S IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

Throughout our entire tour in the ica on the subject of foreign missions Far East we were imprest with the has been greatly influenced by the force of a remark made by Robert E. dwellers in port cities in the East and Speer to the effect that the evangeli- it is time that this influence was com- zation of the world was not to be bated. accomplished by the technical mission- ary agencies alone. At every point of Moreover, the Christian community contact with heathenism the represen- in a port city in the Orient has the tatives of Christian nations have mis- same duty to perform with reference sionary opportunities. The men who to the conduct of the municipal affairs represent its in business and diplo- as it has in a city of America, and it matic circles in the Orient are often can not be excused from the initiation in positions of greater influence than of and active participation in all move- the missionaries. We must in some ments needed to reform the moral way see to it that these men worthily and political status of those com- represent a Christian civilization. It munities. is not too much to say that many of them in the past, and still a great Another point of vital importance many in the present, are a hindrance to the missionary cause which this and not a help to the propagation of trip made very clear was the influence the truth of God. Their lives are of the action of America and England not above reproach and often there as nations toward such nations as is active opposition to all things re- China. This is not the place to dis- ligious. cuss exclusion laws or similar gov- ernment enactments, but it is the place The problem of influencing foreign- to say that such acts on the part of ers dwelling in the port cities of the our government which involve real Orient is one of the most vital of all or fancied injustice to the people of missionary questions. The very tap- the Far East are at times a very real root of hostility to and criticism of bar to effective work. The cultiva- foreign missions is to be found in tion of an enlightened public opinion these communities. As they are the on the subject of our relations as a only communities with which the ordi- nation to the nations of the Orient is nary traveler comes into contact, their an indispensable part of the really views, as well as their viewpoint, are effective evangelization of those couninevitably transmitted to those who tries. reach these countries. Christian business and professional men traveling I t was inspiring to the visiting in the Orient can do great service to laymen from America to meet the the missionary body by cornering splendid missionary leaders of the .some of the critics in the port cities. Christian forces on the field and, if They can be made to eat their words the remarks of the missionaries were of criticism in many a case because a safe criterion, they themselves were so often they are absolutely ignorant greatly stimulated and encouraged by of the facts. Public opinion in Amer- this visit evidencing as it did the new and enlarged interest of the Church at home in the work abroad.

PICTURES OF MISSIONARY LIFE

CENTRAL AFRICA STORIES OF HARDSHIP AND SUCCESS IN BONGANDANGA. KONGO STATE BY REV. AND MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, KONGO BALOLO MISSION Within the horseshoe bend of the and one of the most important edifices Kongo River, in the very heart of of all,-the printing-house. Further darkest Africa, are millions of people back on the main road to the neighbor- for whom the Kongo Balolo Mission ing towns, stand the chapel and school- was founded in 1889. Three stations house, two large buildings, but not were opened: Boginda, Lulanga, and too large for the numbers who come Ikau, and still the pioneers prest fur- together to hear the Word of Life. All ther inland, until, in March r89I, work these houses, with the exception of the was commenced at Bongandanga. printing-house,are thatched with palm- Bongandanga is on the southern leaf, and among the palms, the orange bank of the Lofoli or Lopori River, a and mango-trees appear very pictur- tributary of the Lulango, on which esque.

are the stations of Bonginda and Ikau, The Bongandanga of the present is and which flows into the Kongo close naturally,after fifteen years' work, very to the Lulanga station. The mission different from the place as it was buildings at Bongandanga stand on a found by Messrs. McKittrick and Cole hill, the beginning of a plateau which when they paid their first visit to it extends for some miles east, west, and on March 29, 1891. At that time there south. The town is only about one was nothing but the densest forest, and and one-half degrees north of the it was with difficulty that a landing equator, 25 miles south of the Kongo, could be effected for the little mission '

and 130 miles east of Ikau, the nearest steamer "Pioneer" in which they trav- mlSSlOn station. There is a steep as- eled. At first sight of the steamer cent of about one half mile from the all the natives ran and hid in the neigh- landing-place, which is simply a clear- boring forest, and it was not an easy ing on the river bank, so densely sur- task to persuade them to return and rounded by forest trees that the path converse with the strange white men.

is difficult to find. After a time they came back, one by The station on the hill consists of one, and later in larger numbers, many three good houses built of wood on of them no doubt drawn by curiosity brick piles, in front of which is a large to see these wonderful people with space where grass is grown as much white skins. The missionaries went as possible. There are no stones or up into the town, borrowed a hut from clay at Bongandanga, and the white one of the old men, and established sand under a tropical sun is very try- themselves there. The first thing they ing to the eyes. Wide verandas to all did was to tell, as well as they could, the houses not only assist in cooling the old, old story of jesus and His the interior, but also temper the strong love, to the crowd of listeners who light. Behind these houses are the gathered round to hear it for the very stores, cook-houses, carpenter's sheds, first time.

LIFE IN CENTRAL

The first missionary in charge at . kept under perpetual supervision; and Bongandanga, Mr. Richard Cole, he was also in constant demand among greatly endeared himself to the peo- the town people to dress the wounds ple, and was much used of God in of those injured in battle, talk pala- their midst. Even to the present time he is spoken of by the natives as "Our father," or "Our own white man;"

and Mrs. Cole is remembered lovingly by men and women who were in her school as children.

During the past fifteen years be- tween twenty and thirty missionaries have been engaged in the work at Bon- gandanga, and six of that number have laid down their lives in the midst of the work, and their graves on the station are a constant witness to the constraining love of Christ.

Judging from the journals of the pioneer missionaries they were con- stantly shocked by discoveries of the terrible customs of the natives round about them. Cannibalism and witch- craft were practised openly. There were constant intertribal wars, while BONGANDANGA CHIEF deceit and immorality of every kind were rampant. An unwritten language Notice the custom of tying up the beard, prac· tised by men of influence. This man has become a faithful Christian.

had to be learned from people who had not the remotest idea of teaching it. vers, and settle disputes. There were The most elementary truths had to be many intertribal fights, and the taught, as the natives had no idea Ngombe cannibals frequently came whatever of a personal God, no sense across the river to attack the Mongo of sin, or of their need of salvation. . villages and had even threatened to Yet in spite of these difficulties it was attack the mission station.

not long ere they had the joy of seeing All this began to tell on Mr. Scar- the first-fruits of their labors in the nell's health. At the close of one of conversion of one or two of the those busy days, he told one of his younger generation. personal boys that he was going home.

When Mr. and Mrs. Cole removed "What?" said the boy, "going home? to Bonginda station, Mr. Scarnell was How? There are no steamers coming left alone at Bongandanga. Besides this way: how can you go?" The mis- preaching and teaching, he had to su- sionary answered, "I shall flyaway."

perintend the men and boys in build- "Flyaway, indeed! are you a bird?"

ing his house and keeping the station asked the lad. But the meaning was in order. His cook and domestic boys soon made plain for, pointing to a spot were all raw natives, and so had to be near the chapel, Mr. Scarnell said,

"When I am dead, bury me here by the for the dead so characteristic of the chapel." African in his desolate bereavement. Before their eyes were dry, the native The sun was high in the heavens, drums were beaten and the news had next morning, when one of the boys been sent round the district. They awoke to find that Mr. Scamell had made a rough box and buried him in not called any of the men to work; the spot he had indicated near the and looking at the sun, he exclaimed, chapel. "What is wrong? The white man must have overslept! I will call him." Up to this time the natives had a He knocked at the door, but received superstitious belief that a white man no answer: he waited and as he lis- was immortal; but when the Ng6mbe tened, he heard a groan. The boy then cannibals heard that Mr. Scarnell was quietly entered the room, and found really dead, they threatened to come his master prostrate with hemoglobi- and. steal away his body so that they nuria. Other boys came in, and to- might become possest of the supergether they watched beside the mis- natural power which they believed sionary, feeding him and passing him him to have. The boys watched the medicine bottles as he was able to over the grave, and during each point them out and ask for them. night fired off the missionary's shot- Faithfully they watched him by turns gun at intervals, and so succeeded at night as well as by day, until at in keeping away the Ng6mbe. length the temperature rose rapidly, and the patient became delirious. Then Three days after Mr. Scarnell's the boys took fright at his strange death, the canoe which Efomi had sent words and ways and ran away, leav- to Ikau to inform Mr. Ellery of the ing Mr. Scamell alone. In the eve- missionary's sickness returned with ning, they returned with Efomi, one of Mr. Ellery himself. the friendly chiefs, but there was no answer to their knock. They opened Other missionaries took up the work the door and found the room in dark- at Bongandanga and it was not long ness. One of the boys opened the win- after this that the church was formed, dow shutter. "See," said one, "he is and among the first members were praying;" but another said, "No, he is three of Mr. Scarnell's personal boys. not praying!" They drew near, and "One soweth, and another reapeth." found that the spirit had fled from the This was a season of great blessing body of Mr. Scamell as he knelt with and ingathering; but Satan would not hands stretched out over the bed as easily give up his kingdom, and so tho in prayer. raised up opposition.

His body was taken up tenderly by Efomi was not yet converted, but he the savages for whom his life was laid soon had an opportunity of showing down, and then Efomi said, "His his friendliness to the missionaries. mother is not here to weep; no other The natives of Basankusu, a town 120 missionary is here to mourn him; miles down the river from Bongancome, children, let us weep." They danga, attacked and killed two State crouched down and began to wail na- officials and sent messengers to Bontive fashion, that long monotonous cry gandanga to incite the natives there to attack and kill the two missionaries, Messrs. Haupt and Cooke. Crowds

LIFE IN CENTRAL

gathered together in the forest and evil design, and they returned to their surrounded the mission station, armed homes. for the fight. Efomi went out and reasoned with them, saying, "Why do. In the meantime some steamers you wish to kill these white men? laden with State soldiers arrived at Have you forgotten the repeated at- Basankusu, and the natives there were tacks of the Ngombe on our villages? severely punished for their murderous If you kill the white men, will not the deeds . iVhen this news reached Bon- Ngombe come again? Moreover, they gandanga, Efomi was thanked for havhave come to teach us about God: if ing prevented the same thing.

Efomi was faithful to the mission- THE SCHOOLHOUSES, KONGO BALOLO MISSION, BONGANDANGA, AFRICA we kill them, will not God do some- aries to the time of his death in 1902. thing terrible to us ?" Tho never a church member, he gave unmistakable signs of his conversion, They answered, "Basankusu have and his last words were, "I am a child killed their white men, and we will of God! I am a follower of Jesus!" kill ours! Stand back, Efomi." The only thing which debarred him from church fellowship was polygamy. Finding argument useless, Efomi Humanly speaking, but for Efomi the warned them, saying, "Take care, lest mission work at Bongandanga might when you have killed them, you will have been stopt altogether, but we befind that you have commenced a fight lieve God raised him up to avert the with God! But if you will fight, come catastrophe and save the lives of his on; we also can fight: if you will kill servants. these white men, kill me and my young men too." Here Efomi and his war- There followed years of strenuous riors lined up, prepared to defend the effort to teach the people the Gospel missionaries, each grasping his shield by lip and life, by precept and exand spear. This sufficed to check the

ample; and the missionaries had the fetishism seemed to have obtained a joy of seeing many converted to God. new hold on the people as they vainly As was almost inevitable, there was tried to combat sleeping sickness by also at times the sorrow of having to means of charms and fetishes. Gamreprimand and even suspend from bling, which was scarcely known prechurch fellowship some who had run viously, had become very popular well, but had grown weary and gone among the young men, and ultimately back to the old ways. proved the downfal! of several mem- bers of the church. In addition to Toward the end of the year 1901 this, the station is, unfortunatelv sitthere came a terrible visitation to the uated in the territory of the Abtr: one whole district of our mission in the cf the great rubber trusts of the form of an epidemic of smallpox. It Kongo, and at that time the natives was particularly virulent at Bongan- of Bongandanga were opprest and danga, and as the months went by, and shamefully treated by the agents of the the scourge became worse, many of Company and their black emissaries. the natives gave up all attempts at iso- When the missionaries took a decided lation. The disease spread rapidly, stand against such maladministration, until the mission station was sur- they found themselves boycotted to rounded by it and some of the mission such an extent that they could not purboys were attacked by it. The deathc chase so much as an egg from the rate rose to five, six, eight and even natives, who were under threat of punten a day; and we believe it was in ishment if they sold to us. The misanswer to prayer that none of the mis- sion work, especially the school work, sionaries took the disease. The native was opposed in every possible way church suffered terribly, and a num- and some village schools closed. ~at­ ber of the brightest and most helpful urally this opposition had a bad effect members were taken to be with the on the heathen whose motto is "Might Lord. is right." And even some of the Christians who were not strong in the Not long after the first signs of that faith were drawn away into sin. terrible and mysterious malady, sleeping sickness, appeared and during the These and other trials sent us to last few years has decimated the pop- our knees in prayer; a daily prayerulation of Bongandanga. One of the meeting was arranged and attended by strangest symptoms of this disease is all the missionaries. Week after week, that it produces in the patient a lack and month after month, we prayed, of moral sense, causing him ofttimes and it was a great test of faith when, to commit actions and tell falsehoods, instead of the showers of blessing for for which he seems irresponsible. This which we prayed, things apparently disease also began to lay hold of sev- grew worse and worse. -Sometimes eral church members, and carried off we thought we saw the little cloud, the the best of those who were left by the precursor of the showers, but when we smallpox. looked again it was gone. At last, after eighteen months of constant When we returned to our station in prayer, we disbanded the church, for 1903, we found very few church mem- the few remaining members had albers left, and these had become indifferent and apathetic. Super:'tition and

LIFE IN CENTRAL

most all fallen into sin o f some kind. you love us, if you will send 'Mama' Some had countenanced, tho they had home alone to come back and teach not actually practised polygamy; some us; and she loves us, or she would not had imbibed the gambling spmt; let you return." others had gone back to the old heathenish practises of fetishes and Much prayer ascended to God at charms, and the few who had done this time on behalf of the backsliders none of these things were so indiffer- and it was decided to set apart the ent that they had no desire to attend first week in February for a special evangelistic effort. Many friends in Tl-IE HOME OF MR. AND MRS . RUSKIN AT BONGANDANGA, KON GO ST A1'r.: prayer-meetings or to take part in E ngland also joined in special prayer evangelistic work. for the mission. A t that timc (Feb. 1-8, 1906), there were only two mis- Few home-workers can understand siona ries prescnt at Ilongandanga, as the terrible sorrow and disappointment M r. and Mrs. Gamman had gone to the Conference at Stanley Pool. The meetof that day in Jul)" 1905, when the ings commenced on the Thursday, and were held morning, afternoon and evechurch, the object of so many hopes ning , some in the chapel, and others in and aspirations, the cause of so many the open air. In all thirty-four meetfears and sorrows, and the subject of ings were held in the eig ht days, so much prayer was definitely dis- because the people would not go away banded; and it seemed almost as tho without hearing more. The Holy the whole of the work would have to Spirit Himself took the leadership of be commenced over again. the meetings ; and there were no ser- mons, for sometimes the missionaries At about this time Mrs. Ruskin was could not even speak, but stood still obliged to go to England for her health and when Mr. Ruskin returned alone to Bongandanga, the natives said, "Now we know that

and saw the salvation of God. From I would not have given up this fetish, the first, there was a spirit of prayer if a man had stood over me with a and expectation, and a great breaking loaded gun and commanded me to do down among the backsliders, espe- so or die; but now I part with it for- cially on the second day when Bongoli, ever. Jesus save me." Another stal- a former evangelist, confest with tears wart fellow stood up and said, "With to having gone astray on account of a this hand I killed two men before the Jove of money, and besought the Lord white men came here,. I was also a to receive him back into His service. cannibal; can God forgive me?" The Sunday morning a few words were answer came from the restored back- spoken on Acts xix :19, and after that sliders, "Yes, He can." "Then, Lord, the meeting was thrown open. This save me to-day;" was his prayer.

was the signal for numbers of people Others, both men and women, confest to come forward, in fact there was a to terrible and degrading sins, but the continuous procession of people who power of the Lord was present to heal came to confess their sins and to aban- them.

don their charms and fetishes. At the When the steamer reached Bon- close of the service, much later than gandanga, bringing Mr. and Mrs.

usual, there was found a great heap of Gamman back from the Conference, charms, fetishes, stolen goods, illgotten and Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey from gains, things won by gambling, etc., England, it can be im"~ined with piled up in front of the chapel, all of what joy they heard the good news, which had been willingly given up for even before they landed, "The Lord the sake of Christ. Some stolen goods has sent the blessing, and the Holy were put aside to be returned to their Spirit has been working in our midst rightful owners, but by the desire of wonderfully!" And how the joy deep- the people who had resigned them, all ened as the days passed and they saw the rest were either burned or thrown the marvelous change which had taken into the river. place in so short a time. .

The things to be burned were piled The church was formed again with up outside the chapel, and as soon as five members, and others have been the fire was lighted, all the scoffers, added since. It is a small beginning; who had been opposing the giving up but God is able to do great things of the charms, ran off, almost falling through feeble instrumentality, and over one another in their haste to get His strength is made perfect in weak- away; for there is a native superstition ness.

that if the smoke of a burning fetish The young Christians are growing envelops a person, it will bring him in grace, and becoming very helpful either death or calamity. in the preaching of the Gospel and in The meetings were continued, and other ways, and the people from all on the next Sunday there was round the district are eager!y listening another bonfire and some of those to the Word and begging for teachers.

who had fled from the smoke One hopeful sign is the eager of the first were present at the desire for every copy of the Word of second and burnt their own fetishes. God as it comes out. Those who can One old chief said, "A little while ago read devour it hungrily, and those who

MISSIONARY LIFE IN CENTRAL

can not willingly listen to the reading. Scripture portions, a part of the New Almost the whole of the New Testa- Testament which we hope will soon ment is now translated and is being be completed, a series of booklets and printed at Bongandanga. It is also leaflets, and also a quarterly magazine noticeable that many, tho not all, of in English entitled, "The Kongo Ba- those blest in the awakening were 1010 Mission Record," form some of those who had been trained in the mis- the work of the printing-house staff, sion school and were able to read the who are all natives of Bongandanga.

Word for themselves. The greatest needs for all this work The following departments of work are prayer and men. Will not you are carried on at present: The preach- make a special note of some of these ing of the Gospel in the station chapel things, and pray daily for God's bless- and in neighboring towns and villages, ing and a constant outpouring of His as well as further afield by means of Spirit on all the work! Think of two itinerating journeys whenever· and missionaries for all that work! and wherever possible; an inquirers' class think of the thousands around them in which are several members, both who have never yet been taught! and male and female, in which they receive pray, if you never have before, that special instruction; the weekly prayer- the Lord of the harvest may thrust meetings; a preaching class, composed forth laborers into His harvest.

of young men who study the Bible Money, of course, is necessary; but if together with one of the missionaries, prayer has its rightful place, and in preparation for future evangelistic hearts are made willing to do God's work; a Gospel meeting and sewing will, the silver and gold, which are class for the women only, which is a His, will flow into the treasury.

very hopeful feature of the work at In the work at Bongandanga, there present. There is also a mixed day- has been light and shade, the hard- school held on the station, attended by ship and the compensation, the sorrow all the domestic boys of the mission- and the joy, the suffering and the aries as well as many town children. success. Critics of missions, who are The translated Scripture portions form to be found even among Christians, the chief text-books for the school, and looking at the cost in money and in the salvation of the souls of the chil- lives, may say with Juclas: "To what dren is the chief aim. purpose is this waste?" But in the The work of translating and print- light of the souls that have been saved ing goes on apace, and the printing- and promoted to glory, and others press provides good work for those who are now living for God, it can who have passed through the school no longer be considered a waste of and for the young Christians. School- life or money to take the Gospel to books, hymn-books, Gospels, and other the heart of Africa.

AND THE GOSPEL*

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CINCINATI, OHIO I. The Land and the People not well speak. In ancient times the Abyssinia, an independent kingdom races were well mixed in this country, of East Africa, has an area of about and Arabian and African blood be- 150,000 square miles.. It is a strange came intermingled. However, it is Alpine country, the native injIabitants a splendid people which inhabits of which imagine that, at the time of Abyssinia now. The black color is creation, God forgot to extricate their the most prominent, but all its shades, country from chaos. But in reality up to olive-brown, are seen, and the it is a country where volcanic forces features are almost noble. lIany of once were more powerfully active the nobility have stately figures, and than elsewhere. Its table-lands are they present to the observer a picture ten thousand feet high, while the peaks of manly strength and beauty as they of the mountains rise to almost fifteen pass by upon their goodly horses, the thousand feet and are covered with skin of a lion around their shoulders, eternal snow. Rushing and thunder- a diadem with towering heron feathers ing waterfalls are found here, as well upon their heads, and the heavy spear as murmuring brooks and gently flow- in the strong fist. The Abyssinian ing rivulets, which are bordered with women wear mostly white garments green meadows. A few lakes are with many folds which are fastened scattered over the land, upon whose with a cord around the waists, while placid blue waters hippopotami, wild their ornaments consist in chains of geese, pelicans, herons, and small wa- glass or amber pearls and bracelets ter-fowls are to be seen. The most made of tin. The nails of fingers and beautiful of these lakes is Lake Tana, toes are colored red. The hair is close to whose shore the town of Gon- shaven, and the vanished eyebrows dar is situated. Of these rivers we are intimated by a curved blue line, name only two: the Atbara, one of the so that an Abyssinian woman makes largest tributaries of the Nile from the a rather peculiar impression. Nude East, and the Bahr e1 Asrek, sometimes figures are not seen, except a few called the Blue Nile, which has its small children.

source in Southern Abyssinia. Abyssinian habitations are very Almost every climate of the earth plain. They are round, with a point- is found in Abyssinia. Thus, in the ed roof and look very much like great river-valley and the lowlands grow beehives. The churches have the same all the tropical plants, while in the form, but are recognizable by the tow- highlands grain, corn, and vegetables ering cross upon the roof.

of the milder zone are cultivated and The ancient language of Abyssinia even the potato has been planted with is the Ethiopian, but it became a dead success. language many centuries ago, so that Into this country, so greatly favored it is understood by few, and spoken by nature, its inhabitants seem well by none. The official language, used to fit. The population is about 3,510,- in law, announcements and publica- 000, but of an Abyssinian race we can tions of the court, is the Amharic, but J(. Based chiefly upon the book by Paul, "Abyssinia a!1.d the Evangelical Church." (German).

R~lIgious

j)joisjons Of Jlfrlca.

Fa.rItDI/.,to • AIJJII't N'y~nu… 75f) (BD6t) T HE RELIGIOU S PROBLEM IN AFRICA THE CA P E TO CA IRO RAILROAD The vrogress in the Christianization of Africa ' is thus presented The progress in the construction of thi s great plan, originated by Cecil in the Illustra te d .Il. iissio·nary Neu's. Rhod es, is thus present e d irt Th e A m e ri can Monthly Review o f Revie'Ws.

" With man it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all thin gs are possib le."

19QBl ABYSSINIA AND THE GOSP£L

it is by no means the mother-tongue was wrecked on the coast of Ethiopia of all Abyssinians, and different lan- and the two nephews of Meropius guages are used in the different prov- were the sole survivors of the disaster. inces, for instance in Tigre, Schoa, They became slaves and were sold to and the land of the Gallas. the king of Abyssinia, who soon learned to love them and raised them Of the religion of the ancient Abys- to honored positions. Finally, a short sinians we know nothing. An ancient time before his death, he gave liberty writer makes the unsupported state- to both and upon his death-bed made ment that they worshiped the dragon. Frumentius the administrator of the The Blue Book of Missions states that kingdom and the guardian of the in Abyssinia are 3, IOOpOO Christians minor heir to the throne. Edesius (Coptic Church, 3,098,000; Roman returned to Tyre, but Frumentius did Church, 2,000); Mohammedans 50,- his best for the temIJoral and spiritual 000; Animist fetish-worshipers 300,- welfare of the land of his adoption. 000; and Jews 60,000. The Abyssin- Having caused Christian merchantmen ian Jews are called Falashas, which from Egypt to come and settle in name means exiles or emigrants. Abyssinia, he went finally to Alex- Some say that the Falashas are de- andria to visit Bishop Athanasius and scendants of the old Jewish Himyarite ask his help in spreading the Gospel kingdom of South Arabia and are not among the people of his country. Jews in race. Others hold the more Athanasius made Frumentius a bishop plausible theory that at the time of and the head of the missionaries which the Babylonian captivity some Jews he sent with him. Frumentius refled into Egypt. They sailed up the ceived the titles Abba Salama (father Nile and established themselves in of peace) and Abuna (our father), what is now Abyssinia. The religious and this last title is still applied to classes among the Falashas are, as a the head of the Abyssinian Church. rule, acquainted only with the Penta- The connection of the Egyptian and teuch, and especially its ceremonial Abyssinian Churches also still conlaws. Their places of worship are tinues, and the Abuna is always imconstructed after the plan of the ported from Egypt. Tabernacle, and in their worship an altar and sacrifices are chief features. Under Frumentius and his succes- The services consist of prayers and sors, Christianity made such rapid propsalms, music, dancing, incense, and gress that the whole land was Chrissacrifices. Their fasts and feasts are tianized about the year 500. And numerous, but alas! Sanbat, the god- with the spread of Christianity in dess of the Sabbath (probably Ash- Abyssinia came the missionary spirit toreth), receives especial honor. which offered the Gospel to the sur- rounding multitudes still in heathen 2. Rise and Decay of Christianity darkness and created the Ethiopian translation of the Bible. But sud- In the days of Constantine, the first denly disaster came. Theological dis- Christian emperor, Meropius, a Chris- sensions severed all connection betian physician of Tyre, accompanied tween the Eg-vptian and Abyssinian by his two nephews, Frumentius and Church and the remainder of Chris- Edesius, undertook a trip upon the waters of the Red Sea. Their ship

tendom, and soon after Mohamme- Wednesday and Friday are fast-days, danism began its mighty onslaught when no eating or drinking is to be upon Africa. Abyssinia was enabled done between sunrise and sunset, or to withstand it, tho North and North- only bread and vegetables are to be eastern Africa succumbed, but alas! partaken of after the total fast until Abyssinian Christianity was badly the ninth hour. Advent, Lent, etc., crippled under the continuous troubles are also kept as fast-days. of the wars, and gradually it decayed and became the counterfeit of Chris- Many saints are worshiped. Mary, tianity which it is to-day. The Chris- the mother of God and queen of the tian churches in modern Abyssinia heavens, is given the highest place have three courts, like the ancient among them. But it is the general temple in Jerusalem: the court of the doctrine that fasting, giving of alms men (women must remain in the fore- and of large presents to their confescourt) ; the holy place for the priests, sors, and kissing of the doors of the which can be overlooked, however, churches insure eternal happiness to through holes in the walls; and the believers. holiest of holy, where the sacramental dishes are kept and the sacramental The sacraments are charms, not elements are consecrated by the high- means of grace. Baptism is preceded est priest who alone can enter it. In by circumcision, and children are imthe holiest of holy the tabot( the holy mersed, adults are sprinkled. After ark) is kept. In the festal proces- baptism a blue cord is fastened around sions it is carried about under a great the neck, a badge which is not removed umbrella, and young and old rever- till death. The bread of the Lord's ently bow and kneel before it. Supper is soaked in wine and fed to the communicants with a spoon. Men The chief priest is called the Abuna between twelve and forty years of age (see p. 43 I), who has been called the are debarred from the Lord's Supper, Pope of Abyssinia, tho he is depend- because they are thought unable to ent on the king. Monks and nuns are keep the sixth commandment. The numerous and are ruled by the Et- marital relation is not kept holy, and schege, who is also the confessor of plural marriages are frequent. Wedthe king. These monks and nuns are ding ceremonies are scarce. said to be lazy, living in licentiousness and luxury, and utterly ignorant. The It has been said, that Abyssinian priests are not much better. They can Christians are in morality far below read the ancient, sacred Ethiopic trans- the Mohammedans and show all the lation of the Bible, tho few of them vices and lusts of the wild inhabitants unJerstand it, and know by heart the of Africa. Tho nominal followers of long formulas of their liturgy and Christ, the Abyssinians are lazy, lying, the Niccean creed. Sermons are un- drunkards, and voluptuous in the exknown. treme.

The first and seventh days of the 3. First Effort to Bring the Gospel week are kept holy, and the year has VVe have no time to discuss the man- 180 fast- and feast-days. Every ner in which the Jesuits, aided by Portugal, came to Abyssinia during the 16th century and attempted to

AND -THE GOSPEL

bring the country under the power of had a long and heated discussion with the Pope. Be it enough to state that them. The Abuna was present and the Jesuits were finally driven off, and from that time on became a warm that to-day the Roman Catholic Mis- friend and patron of the missionary.

sions in Abyssinia are insignificant After their arrival in Abyssinia he and under control of the Lazarists of recommended Heyling so highly that Paris. the sons of prominent Abyssinian In the year 1635 the first Protestant families were entrusted to his care.

missionary came to Abyssinia. His Soon the German missionary gained name was Peter Heyling, and he was the favor of the king, who honored the son of a pious goldsmith in the him in many ways and finally gave German city of l.ubeck. Having re- him one of his daughters to wife. In ceived a good education in his home spite of honors heaped upon him, Hey- city, he went, in 1628, to Paris to ling remained humble and lowly study law. Soon he joined a circle minded and never forgot his great of pious countrymen and in spite of purpose of bringing the Abyssinian the great temptations of the wicked Church back to Christ. He made no city grew rapidly in grace until he at efforts at proselyting, but tried to last decided to become a messenger of revive the decayed Church from with- the Gospel in foreign lands. His in. A translation of the Bible into the attention was directed to the decayed Amharic seemed most important, and Christian Church In Abyssinia- he commenced it, translating first the it is said, by his friend, the famous Gospel according to John. But he had Hugo Grotius – and he decided no printing press, and the translation to consecrate himself to the work in was available to only a few.

that country. Little is known about the further In the year 1632 he started from work of this forerunner of modern Paris and immediately had to face missibns who went out trusting in God, great difficulties. But he overcame without the backing of any Church them all. Many months he spent in or Missionary Society. It is said that an Egyptian cloister in the midst of the in the year 1652 Heyling received desert, learning the Arabic and Syrian permission from the King of Abys- languages. Then he went to Cairo sinia to visit Cairo. Richly loaded to look for an opportunity of reach- with valuable presents he started upon ing Abyssinia. The Lord soon sent his journey. When he arrived upon it. The Abuna had died, and King the island of the Nile, which is called Basilides of Abyssinia sent an em- Suaguena (Suakim) , the Turkish bassy to Egypt to ask for a new Pasha saw his treasures, arrested him, Abuna. Heyling was permitted to and gave him the choice between Moaccompany this embassy on its return hammedanism and death. Heyling's trip and thus assured of safe conduct. loyal answer was: "I shall not deny While the embassy was resting upon . my faith. Do what pleases you." an island of the Nile, the Jesuits who Then his head was cut off, and thus just then had been driven out of perished the pioneer missionary to Abyssinia, came along, and Heyling Abyssinia.

3. Missionary Work Among the Falashas Saalmuller and Waldmeier, soon after. The king showed them many favors, Almost two centuries passed before ennobled them under the title, "Chilthe missionary forces of the Evangel- dren of the King," and presented them ical O1urch again entered Abyssinia. with costly apparel. He employed The laborers came again from Ger- them in the making of guns, the laymany, but they were sent by the great ing out of roads, the blowing up of British Church Missionary Society. rocks, and kept them so busy that they From r830 to 1843 these missionaries found no time for any missionary among whom we find Gobat, Isenberg, effort. Blumhardt, and Krapf, labored faithfully. The Bible was translated into Flad found this very difficult, and the Amharic and was printed in Malta, he prayed fervently that God might but disaster again befell the work. give him an opportunity to preach the Gobat, the most respected of the mis- Gospel. God answered his prayer sionaries, was forced by sickness to speedily. Flad had often mentioned return home, and the other mission- the Falashas in his letters to the aries were ordered out of the country friends in Europe. Thus the attention soon after. The Abuna did not favor of the London Jews' Society had been their work; Roman Catholic priests directed to these black Jews, and it engaged in intrigues against them; had been decided to send a missionary and on account of political difficulties among them. Heinrich Adolph Stern, Englishmen were hated. Thus the himself a Hebrew Christian, was the English Mission to Abyssinia was man chosen for the work, and when he closed for the time being. arrived in Abyssinia, Flad at once joined him. Thus was commenced But in the year r846 Gobat became missionary work among the Falashas, Bishop of Jerusalem (Church of Eng- the Jews of Abyssinia. The Negus land) and immediately he decided to and the Abuna put no obstacle in the attempt once more to bring the Gospel way of the missionaries, and the Gosto Abyssinia. He persuaded four lay pel was preached in all its fulness. brothers from St. Chrischona (Basel, The work was crowned with success, Switzerland), Flad, Bender, Maier, and many believed, but alas! had to and Kienzle, to start for that closed submit to baptism by Abyssinian country. All were good mechanics, priests and ]0111 the Abyssinian and Gobat recommended them heart- Church. The missionaries were lookily as such to his old friend Theodorus ing hopefully into the future, when II., who had ascended the throne of suddenly the work was destroyed. Abyssinia as Negus Negest (King of kings) in the meantime. Theodorus Theodorus became enraged against granted them permission to enter the England and France. Without warncountry as mechanics, and the Abuna ing, he imprisoned the English consul welcomed them, because they were and all the missionaries in the mounnot ordained, and gave them permis- tain fortress of Magdala. Great was sion to distribute and teach the Bible. their suffering. Frequently they were In the middle of the year r856 the threatened with death. Yet, amid four lay brothers reached Abyssinia, trial and suffering, they bore a full teswhere they were joined by two others, timony to those with whom they came

AND THE ,GOSPEL

in contact. At last Lord Napier ap- The Swedish Evangelical National proached Magdala. Theodorus, see- Society sent out its missionaries at ing that all was lost, released his first to the heathen Cunamas, a tribe prisoners. The next day Magdala on the borders of Abyssinia. The was taken, and Theodorus killed him- work, at first quite promising, had to self. Then Lord Napier withdrew, be abandoned on account of fever about Easter 1868, and left the un- among the laborers and political diffi- happy land to itself. What a pity that culties in the country. Then the faith- he withdrew, for since that day Abys- ful missionaries settled west of Mas- sinia proper has been closed to all saua in the small village of Eilet. A European messengers of the Gospel. few years later a school for native boys was opened at Monkullu, a little Flad, who is still living in South farther west from Massaua. Its first- Germany, attempted seven times to re- ling was Onesimus, a heathen Galla enter Abyssinia, but his reception be- slave, who was educated in Sweden came more unfavorable every time. and proved of great help in the mis- He was forbidden to settle in the coun- sionary work afterward. try and, worse than all, a storm of fiendish persecution broke loose The heat around Massaua was alagainst the Christian Falashas. Their most unbearable to these missionaries possessions were taken from them, from the north of Europe. Fever and their Bibles were torn to pieces, caused the death of victim after vicyet they remained faithful. And to- tim. Yet faithfully they remained upday the work among the Falashas goes on their post of duty fifteen long years, on in spite of persecution and oppres- fresh soldiers of the cross taking the sion. The few men converted through place of fallen ones at once, until at the instrumentality of Flad and Stern last they could enter the province of many years ago, continue to preach Eritrea, which had become an Italian the Gospel among the Falashas, and colony after bloody battles. At last souls are won to Christ, and the pre- they were on the borders of coveted, cious seed is sown, with increasing firmly closed Abyssinia and in the very enthusiasm, though almost in secret. mountains to which they had often looked with ardent desire. Three A new source of danger for this stations have been founded in the proprecious work seems to be in the fact vince of Hamasen, which touches that the Jews of Europe are beginning Tigre, the northern province of Abysto show some interest in the Christian sinia. Of these stations (Zazega, Be1work among the Falashas and propose lesa, 'and Asmara) Asmara is the to come to the help (?) of their Abys- most important, because the printingsinian brethren in their battle against house is located there and much Christhe teachings of Christianity. tian literature has come from its presses already. It is said that the 5. Work on the Borders of AbY$Sinia late Ras Makonnen ordered a copy of each product of these presses. Tho Abyssinia proper has been closed to European mIssIOnaries At first the Swedish missionaries (Protestant) since the year 1868, an- intended to work from within the other effort to reach its inhabitants Abyssinian Church, like Heyling, but from its borders has been going on during the last years.

the opposition of the priests forced The Swedish National Society has them to build churches and to organize on the borders of Abyssinia 10 stacongregations. They are aided by na- tions and out-stations; 34 missiontive helpers, whom they educated for aries, men and women; 32 native the work. The most prominent one workers; 15 schools; 356 scholars; a of these native helpers is Tajeleny, an hospital and dispensary; a printing- Abyssinian from the province of Am- house, and 566 professed Evangelical hara. He seems to enjoy the favor of Christians, of whom 252 are commuthe governor, and it is reported that nicants. the king said to him, "Be of good courage and fear not. None who West of Abyssinia, in Omdurman, highly esteems the Bible is hated in near the ruins of Khartoum, the mismy domain." sionaries of the British Church Mis- sionary Society have commenced the Tokens of a spiritual awakening in preaching of the Gospel, and the wonthe country reached by these Swedish derfully prosperous Egyptian Mission missionaries, part of which country of the United Presbyterian Church of belonged to Abyssinia until a few years America is reaching farther and farago, are numerous. From many ther south from Egypt. Surely, it places comes the news that Abys- looks to the observer as if siege is besinian Christians begin to search the ing laid to dark Abyssinia with its de- Bible, and in Schumanegos the Evan- cayed Christian Church by Christian gelicals, thrown out of the Church by forces which surround it almost in a the priests, have built a church of circle, and as if the time of its opentheir own. Among the Gallas, south ing unto these forces can not be far of Abyssinia, a few souls have been away. Sooner or later, it must come, won to Christ by pupils of the Swedish for the Lord has promised that the Missionaries in Eritrea. Gospel shall triumph.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D., Missionary of the Anlerican Board, Turkey The work of the Christian mission- servation and, because of their subtilary is largely, tho by no means en- ity, neglected and despised by the tirely, within the spheres of religion careless observer. Now the difficulties and education. These spheres, how- in any effort to ameliorate the condiever, comprize a large and important . tions in the Balkan Peninsula are so part of human life. The historian of great that the student of the situation, any period of a nation's life can not I believe, will welcome any ray of light neglect to record the results which are that can be discovered in that direcbrought about by important move- tion. ments within these spheres, even tho One would suppose that the diplothe movements themselves have been mats would be at their wits' ends in slow and somewhat hidden from ob- trying to save the situation in Mace-

MISSIONARY AND THE TURKISH EMPIRE

donia. Politically, it seems continually accomplished along this line must be a to grow worse rather than better. distinct gain. I will confess to a thrill Within the last thirty years the states- of joy yesterday when a Moslem men of the six great European powers friend told me he was ordering his life have made strenuous efforts at bring- according to that rule of Christ.

ing about some solution of the prob- Racial Hatred lems which here confronted them. The The sorest evil here to-day is the ra- Russo-Turkish war ended in 1878 with cial hatred that everywhere prevails. It the St. Steffano Treaty. This was con- is not so much the hatred between Mos- sidered by Europe to be an unsatis- lem and nominal Christian, as between factory solution and was displaced by nominal Christians of different nation- the Treaty of Berlin. It was found alities, but of the same religious rite; inconvenient to carry out some articles Greek persecuting and killing Bulga- of this latter treaty and in conse- rian, and Bulgarian persecuting and quence, after about twenty-five years killing Greek; Servian arrayed against of comparative quiet in the Macedo- Bulgarian and Bulgarian against Ser- nian part of the Balkans, the sky again vian; Greek against Rumanian and became murky and the gathering Rumanian against Greek. Now all storm called out the Miirstey Program these different nationalities belong to of Reform. Then when this did not one religious body-the Greek Ortho- succeed there was added the Inter- dox Church. This racial hatred puts national Finance Commission, and a dark blot upon the Christian name now, latest of all, we hear of proposed in general and is entirely opposed to judicial reforms. Meanwhile, to the the teachings of Christ. Here certain- people of these regions, the situation ly is work for the true Christian mis- seems to grow worse rather than bet- sionary. He is the minister of the ter. It is not our desire now to criti- gospel of love. He preaches not only cize anything that has been or is being the duty of love to God but also the done in the political world, but sim- duty to love our brother man, of what- ply to call attention to the immense ever nationality he may be. He it is difficulties of the situation, so great that must proclaim the doctrine that that all must gladly hail any help true Christianity raises men into a which rrlay come from the religious higher brotherhood than that of com- and educational workers in this re- patriots.

gion, and the design of this article is The work of the missionary has not to state briefly what the American been an entire failure in this respect.

workers along these lines are doing. It has been his privilege to see Greek The missionary's work is a founda- and Bulgarian and Servian bow to- tion work-an effort to enthrone con- gether in prayer in the same church science in the hearts of men and and to join in the praise of God in women, and thus make Christ's golden different languages but with the same rule the rule of their lives. If this tune, and to regard each other as truly could be universally accomplished in brethren. And we believe that this these regions there is no one but be- doctrine is the only true solvent of all lieves the situation would be imme- the race hatreds which exist in this diately relieved, and whatever can be part of the world. We teach that all

men are created of one blood, with one ply impossible to continue the work.

Father and one Savior, who is mighty Sometimes we have been obliged to to remove all barriers of nationality or have the stamp of the provincial cen- race. sor upon every book, even if it has Weare ready to be perfectly honest been approved by the central govern- and confess that in these latest days ment. The colporteur is frequently even evangelical Christians of differ- stopt in his work and obliged to carry ent races in one place have of late his stock of books to the police station come to distrust each other. The ex- where they are sometimes kept for days citement of the times has become so and the colporteur himself is obliged to great that some sincere and good men, wait daily upon the police officials, al- like Barnabas of old, have been swept ways with the possibility of his being along with the tide into the maelstrom imprisoned on the suspicion that he of race hatred, but it is left to the mis- may be carrying something inimical to sionary to protest against this and to the government. Now in the face of hold up the true Christian ideal, and sl~ch difficulties as these it has been he must believe that in the end the necessary oftentimes for the mission- true Gospel of the unity of the races ary to simply brace himself up and in Christ must and will prevail. hope against hope while he urges on Then take another contribution of his men to be true and faithful to God the missionary to the final solving of and their high calling. There is one the burning questions of this region. such worker whom the writer places It is a part of his duty as a Christian in his own mind among the living leader to keep his pioneers out in every Christian heroes. He is not a man of part of the field. His pioneers are large mental gifts but a man of coura- the colporteurs who, in order that they geous faith in God, persevering with- may scatter the Scriptures and other out wavering in the line of duty, when good books, visit the most distant many would have felt themselves ex- towns and villages of the country. He cused from the formidable dangers reaches many places which he can and difficulties on every hand.

never visit himself if! this way. The Now, in the face of such a situation, devout and courageous men who thus is it not marvelous that we can quote travel over dangerous regions, with the following from the report of our the simple faith that God is with them, book work in 1906: "Our three col- and that He is able to save them from porteurs reported 90 cities, towns and the perils which surround them on villages visited, and about 1,650 miles every hand, are the pioneers of the traveled with sales of 1,642 volumes Christian press, and the missionaries of the whole or parts of Scripture and through that press, thus supported, 2,421 other books and tracts-a total have done and are doing an uplifting of 4,063 volumes in 17 different lan- work whose influence it is not easy to guages !" Who can ever estimate the estimate; and the providence of God uplifting influence of such a work as which has so signally favored this this upon the various population of work even in most perilous times has these regions, and can we call any been most wonderful. There have problem hopeless that can show such been times when it has seemed sim- elements in it?

Extent of Missionary Work at what they saw in that distant re- Our work is scattered over a dis- gion. A large congregation of evan- trict some 400 to 450 miles long gelical Christians, a thriving school and 100 to ISO miles broad; from Mi- and young men and young women, trovitzu in Bosnia in the northwest, preachers and teachers, who could con- to Sketchy (Xanthi) and Gurneer- verse with them in the English lan- tljina in the southeast, and scattered guage. The Turkish General, as well about in this region we have our as these Englishmen, was delighted to twelve village schools (and we could see the neat well-built houses in which have more if we only had the teachers these people lived. If they could have and the means), where the uplifting visited the studies of these preachers power of education is connected with they would have found small but select the sweetening power of religion. The libraries of English and Bulgarian character of these schools depends books where they could have spent largely upon the character of the profitable hours in reading if they had teachers. Here you have an example cared to do so.

of the stamp of some of these teachers. Our last educational enterprise is One of onr young women teachers (a seen here near the large and rapidly Bulgarian) was recently asked by growing city of Salonica. It is the another teacher in the Greek Catholic "Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- schools, "why she was content to teach trial Institute." It is an attempt to as she did with such a small salary, counteract the tendency, unhappily when a teacher of her ability and ex- evident on every hand in this region, perience could get far more with of educating the village boy away from them." She replied: "You know that the agricultural and industrial life. The we do not teach for money but for the graduates of the various national gym- good we can do." This simple-hearted, nasia, of which there are many in all but bright-faced and happy disposi- this region, as a rule, despise labor tioned teacher we have just sent to with the hands and consequently the answer a call in a new region among village life. As the professions are the mountains of ancient Thrace, two oversupplied they are adding to the days' journey from the city of Sketchy sad woes of this unfortunate land the (Xanthi). What may one not expect educated proletariat. Thus it is that from these beacon lights in a land the village life is left in its backward filled with moral and spiritual dark- and semicivilized state, and the towns ness? are filled to overflowing with men who While the writer was engaged ill are unwilling to engage in manual and bringing about, in connection with productive labor, while they are not others, the release of Miss Stone in unwilling to fill the wine-shops and the depths of the Rilo mountains of cafes and lead a lazy or a boisterous the Rhodope range, three English life according to circumstances. A newspaper correspondents who had prime minister of Bulgaria told me followed us to those wilds, and who, some years since that they would have I have good reason to believe, had no 400 graduates of their gymnasia that prejudice in favor of missionary work, year and they did not know what they exprest themselves as greatly amazed were to do with them. "They come

knocking at our doors," he said, "seek- teach, besides the usual school studies, ing for office and our offices are full. agriculture, gardening, horticulture, Such men make trouble for the silk culture, carpentry, and building, government. We never have trouble with the hope of adding other trades from the artizan. He works hard dur- when means shall be found to do so. ing the day and sleeps well at night, Christian ideals are always kept bebut these students are in the cafes stir- fore the boys. The change which we ring up discontent and trouble while see in our boys after two or three the artizan sleeps." Now it is to rem- years in our school gives us great edy this evil that the missionaries have hope for the future of this enterprise. established this school with its five The school is interdenominational years' course of study. A half a day and meant for any or all nationalities, is spent in the schoolroom and the the unifying language being the Engother half on the farm or in the shops. lish, while it is expected that we sh:11l It contemplates giving village boys be able to give a good education to a good all-round education of the each in his own tongue. May we not heart, hand, and mind, which will also hope that this enterprise is a real bring to this country what it has not . and practical effort toward the salunow, the ideal village life. Here we tion of the vexed "Eastern Question?"

THE CHATTANOOGA CONFERENCE THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY DAVID K. LAMBUTH, NEW YORK The Christian world gives about sectional nor denominational in spirit. twenty-two millions of dollars annu- In the breadth of its resources lies its ally to foreign missions. America and peculiar greatness. Great Britain together give about eighteen and a half millions, leaving From April 2I to 23 a Conference something over three millions for the was held in Chattanooga, Tennessee. rest of the so-called Christian world. Eleven hundred delegates of the The evangelization of the nations rests Southern Methodist Church organized upon the shoulders of Anglo-Saxon themselves into a Laymen's Mission- Christianity. The task is great, and ary Movement. Gathered from all in view of it nothing is of more sig- parts of the Southern States and even nificance than the determination of from the Pacific coast, these men rep- Christian laymen to make the enter- resented all the enterprises and proprise of missions a business matter. fessions of the aggressive South, and The evangelization of the world can they were manifestly in earnest in their not be accomplished until business determination to put the missionary men's methods and business men's enterprise upon their consciences and money are consecrated to it. Altho to execute it with businesslike energy. less than two years old the Laymen's They recognized the responsibility of Missionary Movement has spread well their Church to carry the Gospel to over the whole country. It is practi- 40,000,000 of the unchristian world, cal and it is powerful. It is neither and voted to raise the sum of $3,000,- 000 annually to support 1,600 mission-

CHATTANOOGA CONFERENCE

aries in the prosecution of this work. work on the foreign fields, does not They elected an executive committee, in any wise subtract from the essen- of which the secretary of the General tially undenominational character of Board of Missions of the Church is an the movement. In the face of the fun- ex-officio member. Mr. John R. Pep- damental unity of all churches in the per, of Memphis, Tennessee, member activities of foreign missions nothing of the General Committee of the Lay- less than the broadest sympathies are men's Missionary Movement in this possible. Denominational lines sepa- country, and of the International Sun- rate the organizations, but not the pur- day-school Committee, was made pose and spirit. Thus the entire coun- president, and provision was made for try puts itself on record. Missions a secretary and an aggressive cam- have been played at long enough.

paign of organization and education, There is tremendous power and in- and a budget of 15,000 dollars was spiration in the united movement of raised for the expenses of the next Christian laymen, expressing itself in two years. Plans are being perfected this national fashion.

for the direct education of the 50C>,- The Conference at Chattanooga was 000 laymen of the Church on the needs opened by an address from the Hon.

and responsibility of missions. A J ames Bryce, Ambassador from Great Medical Missionary Society was or- Britain. Before an audience of 4,000 ganized for the purpose of interesting people he gave a notable expression of the 10,000 physicians of the denomina- the broadness of Christian statesman- tion in medical missions, and a cam- ship. He declared that the inexorable paign was begun for the enrolment mission of Christian nations was to of an Emergency Corps of IO,O::X) men preserve and elevate the unchristian who pledge themselves to respond to peoples with which they were thrown sudden calls for money to meet press- in contact. Our duty did not end with ing demands upon the foreign fields. missionary subscriptions, nor with the This is business, and energetic busi- gathering of congregations alone, but ness, in missions. The work of the demanded of us that we infuse into Church has too long been left to the every phase of national life the spirit clergy and to women. It was a nota- of Christianity, and strengthen the ble fact at Chattanooga that it was hands of Christian governments in necessary to restrain the enthusiasm their dealings with savage or semi-civ- of many who insisted that in view of ilized races. Nations like individuals the needs the provision made was too are bound to impart the truth with small. "If we as business men are to which they are in trust. The ends of undertake this enterprise," they said, the highest statesmanship are really "we must do it in a really adequate coincident with those of missions.

way." Since the white man has forced him- The fact that for the conservation self upon the rest of the world he is of power the laymen will work morally responsible for the conse- through regular denomination:;l chan- quences of this contact. It is unfor- nels and supply motive power and re- tunately too true that he carries evil sources to the established boards as well as good. He defrauds and rather than attempt to administer the abuses, he traffics in liquor, he con-

taminates with his vices, he breaks seeking an intangible something which down ofttimes what moral force there they have not yet found. Just here is was in the customs and religions of the opportunity for Christian missions the uncivilized peoples. And no nation in the largest sense. The influence can escape the duty which these facts which Christianity may come to exert bring upon it. The very laws of jus- upon the social and political forces of tice demand that we reflect in our in- the Orient will affect international desternational relations the commission tinies. which Christ laid upon us of teaching all the world. Such was the gist of Dr. S. H. Wainwright, twenty years the Ambassador's remarks. a missionary in Japan, brought out startlingly her perilous position. She The day for caviling at missions is has won a place among the powers. passed. The testimony of such a She has planned and executed a great statesman and scholar as Mr. Bryce campaign. She has begun a career of is of the utmost importance, not that industrial progress and a commercial it is needed to prove the validity of advance upon the continent of Asia. Christian missions, but that it indi- But it is not yet settled whether cates a new era of international rela- Japan has the inherent power and wistions. The principles of missions have dom to fulfil the promise she has made. become a vital factor in the world movements of the day. Possibly the During its three days of session the most striking feature of the conference Conference was also addrest by Hon. to a student of social developments S. B. Capen of Boston, Dr. Josiah were the signs of the change in the Strong and Mr. J. Campbell White, of scope of the missionary enterprise. In New York. the past few years, particularly in Asia, there has been a marked en- Dr. Strong, in his presentation of largem<>nt of the field of Christian in- the problem of the city, pointed out fluence and a corresponding enlarge- that in our attempt to free our instiment in the conceptions of missionary tutions from the corrupt domination leaders. There is a different tone. which is throttling American cities, the Looking beyond the evangelization of South, because of its greater homothe individual alone, missionary activ- geneity and its less aggravated urban ity has become a factor in molding na- conditions must be looked 10 as a tionallife. The peoples of the East are source of strength and progress. It making great strides in self-conscious- is unnecessary to emphasize the fact ness. National policies are taking that the active Christianity and the shape. The material civilization of the broad view which characterize the Lay- West is being copied, but there is a men's Missionary Movement must ingrowing sense on the part of think- evitably express themselves in applying ing men that something more potent Christian principles to our own nathan forms is needed to make the na- tional life just as practically <cnd effitions of Asia self-sustaining. They ciently as abroad. There is no genmay not know altogether what that uineness in a missionary spirit that is, but it is increasingly apparent to does not do that. the impartial observer that they are The Conference was addrest, in ad- dition, by prominent laymen and min- isters of the Southern Methodist

I9Q8] A CHRISTIAN ZULU CHIEF

Church. There is no movement in the country, regardless of denomination, country with so large a promise as are being brought nearer together than this great enterprise. There is power ever before in the accomplishment of in it and money behind it for world this great purpose. Another forward evangelization, and it means, further- step has been taken in the progress of more, that business men over the whole missions.

A CHRISTIAN ZULU CHIEF BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The number of Zulu chiefs who the other day, which is the best I have become true Christians is so know, that has been built entirely by small that it is a noteworthy thing the natives themselves. He said it when one such is found. As a rule cost $750; but that is besides the work they can not read or write, and de- which the people gave, for it would spise all the ways of civilization. When have cost twice as much. The walls they have been taught and civilized, are of concrete smoothly plastered; before they become chiefs, they gen- inside they are nicely tinted and overeral1y go back to heathenism after they come into power. Dinizulu, son THE CHRISTIAN ZULU, CHIEF, NDUNGE of Cetewayo, King of the Zulus, was taught when in exile at St. Helena, head the ceiling is neatly varnished. but he is scarcely different from other The roof is of galvanized iron and on heathen ch iefs now. Another chief of three sides is a spacious veranda one of the largest Zulu tribes in Natal which serves for an overflow congrewent to America and spent several gation which can hear through the years in school there, but now he can open windows. hardly be uistinguished from other heathen. But a remarkable exception At the back are two cozy rooms is Ndunge, chief of Ama Qwabi near which can serve for vestry or class- U mzumbi. He was converter! before he became chief and was taught in our evangelist's ' training-school at Amanzimtoti. He has never given up his religion nor the ways of civilization. He is an active Christian, industrious and frugal and in company with his people has bought a farm and built a brick house good enough for any civilized farmer. He has always had a school and church on the farm, and when there is no preacher or missionary from the mission station he himself conducts the services. He has just finished a new chapel, dedicated,

THE ZULU CONGREGATION AT THE CHURCH BUILT BY A ZULU CHIEF rooms or, as Ndunge said, for the and he said, "0 God, as we are offer- "missionaries." There is no steeple, it ing this house up to Thee, Thou art looks more like a dwelling-house, but answering as Thou didst of old, with as steeples are useless ornaments in a voice from heaven and sending a this country, bells not being hung in shower of blessing upon the roof," them, I am glad he had the good sense and all the people said, "Amen." not to go to the needless expense. N clunge worked with his own hands, In the remarks which N dunge pounding stone for the concrete till macle, it appeared that the house was they were maimed and his people not built by him as chief, but by all begged him to stop. Think of that! the people as the house of God. He i Zulu chief, of the class who de- praised the efforts of the women, most spise all sorts of labor, doing a work of whom were from the kraals and to which is chiefly done by convicts in whom a shilling is a rarer thing than this country! He sets a good example a gold eagle to most white people in for some of our native preachers and comfortable circumstances. They even missionaries, who are all too gave $1.25 apiece, besides their work. quick to think they can not work with their hands any more because they are This is one of many examples which preachers. may be shown in this land of what can be done by voluntary contributions. In the dedication prayer offered by It is certainly the ideal way to ad- Sivetshe, one of our native ministers, vance the kingdom. But the plan as he was praying, there was a fright- which is now being pursued on our ful crash of thunder, and the rain mission reserves of compelling the poured down upon the iron roof with people to pay rents for an educational a deafening roar. But the good man fund is anything but ideal. Instead was not disturbed. He took it rather of being glad to do it, as Ndunge's as an answering voice from on high, people were, it makes them bitter against us missionaries.

CONTINUED REVIVAL IN

IlY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D.

The Editor of The Indian Witness, protest and plea for Anglo-vernacular quoting from a writer who is in need school work, which convinced me that of a "Science of Missions," ventures all kinds of teaching that might open the remark that it would pay the so- the eyes of the people to see Christ's cieties in Great Britain a hundred- love, and all work that might open fold to unite in the support of a chair their hearts to receive the Gospel mesof missions to be held in one of the sage, was worthy to be said and done. universities and reduce to a science all The wise men who composed the the lessons learned in the nineteen committee that closed the schools and centuries of missionary activity, and the English work mentioned above prevent all the waste of effort that might make any amount of michief in seems thrown away in trying one missionary work, for nearly all the nonmethod after another of missionary Christian countries have problems of work. One of Bishop Thoburn's their own that no professor in any unimost popular books is "My Mission- versity in Europe or America can solve. ary Apprenticeship," in which he There are many languages and diafrankly confesses that he made many lects in southern and eastern Asia, and mistakes. Most missionaries do make it has always been an accepted theory many mistakes, but we who were as- with all missionary boards that every sociated with him in his making and mIssIonary going to a country where correcting mistakes look on his mis- a foreign language is spoken should sion work as just as successful when give his first attention to acquiring a he was blundering as when correcting colloquial use of the vernacular. His blunders. Every kind of missionary Honor, Sir William Muir, once said to work in every country has been criti- me that, after acquiring the vernacucized and condemned or commended lar, if our missionaries loved lanat one time or another, and yet it is guage, and were called to write books certain that every kind of mission for the growing Christian Church, we work done for non-Christians or nom- should not try to make ourselves masinal Christians, in Christ's name and ters of all the classical languages of for His glory, has received His bless- India, but do as he and his brother ing and prospered, whether the doer Jolm had done, one take the line of knew or did not know of its success. the Urdu, Persian, Arabic, and He- Just before the writer came to In- brew, and another the Hindi, Pali, dia, forty-five years ago, the Ameri- Latin, Greek and Sanskrit. But no can Board of Foreign Missions had professor of missionary science would sent out a committee to investigate be able to tell which one would be their work in India with power to better fitted for either line of language. act and this committee had just closed Missionary boards have generally all Anglo-vernacular schools and for- been level-headed enough not to send bidden pastoral work to be done for any cranks to the foreign fields, and English people and to preach only to it is to be hoped that they will conthe heathen. So the first book that tinue to use their common sense. fell into my hands was Mr. Wilder's Some cranks have come to India as

free-lances and have been supported to the writer it seems better to give by other cranks at home and have, up theorizing and, as most successful most of them, done very poor work missionaries do, to first and foremost which has not remained. begin to save souls and build them up Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, in the last into Christ and with that work. study Indian Witness, writes heartily favor- language, customs, and theories as he ing the chair of missions. He thinks may find leisure.

something has been done in reducing The best that could be done has to a science what has already been been done and is being done by all written in books, pamphlets, reports, the great missionary societies in Eu- criticisms, etc. The editor of The In- rope and America, where they select dian Witness says of Dr. Price's arti- young men and women of good cle on the question of self-support sense, quick perception, good morals, what may be truly said of every mis- good health, well educated and sound- sionary question concerning social, re- ly converted, and send them out to ligious, and other problems in the the various mission fields to learn the East. Their solution by degrees, by language of the people, study their experience in localities, based on con- habits, modes of thought and religions, siderations gathered from wider ex- and show by intense love and sympa- perience: "We do well to remember thy that Christianity is the best re- the facts that justify this statement." ligion and Christ the best and only This problem varies greatly with the true example to follow. So the sci- conditions in different countries, in ence of missions will be a good book different parts of the same country to write for those who want to write and at different stages of development an additional scientific book or to crit- of the Christian community. It varies icize the book that may be written'

from Korea to Japan, China and the on it. But "a more excellent way"

Philippines, the Straits Settlements, has been found to advance the mis- Burma, and most parts of India. It sionary cause through all the world, is one question in large Christian that is, to pray for the continued and communities and another in small. It continual revival that now prevails in is one question with the village Chris- so many parts of the world, especially tian of the rural class, it is another the non-Christian parts of the world.

with his grandchild who may have According to this Scripture, "more graduated from college. things are wrought by prayer than Other considerations also affect this world dreams of."

this problem. The many nationali- For some years the week of prayer ties in southern and eastern Asia have for mISSions, called first by the so many languages and dialects, sainted India missionary, Dr. Morri- modes of thought and varieties of son, has been called for by all the manners and customs, that the uni- leading missionaries of India, headed versity professor would find it diffi- by the metropolitan bishop, and now cult, nay almost impossible, in a life- for three or four years special prayers time to solve all the problems and have been called for by all the mis- reduce to system all the requirements sions for the revival of God's work of the foreign missionary work. So in the churches and missions of India,

CONTINUED REVIVAL IN INDIA

the deepening of the spiritual life of young people, especially girls, to pray, believers, and the conversion of the repent and confess their sins. They non-Christians in India. The Chris- soon found pardon, peace, and holy tian world has been mightily moved joy, so they could witness for God by the Holy Spirit to pray for revival and exhort, and "the testimony of power throughout the world and Jesus was the spirit of prophecy." It thus the revival broke out in Wales was the children who were the lead- and came to the Khassia Hills and ers, as led by the Spirit. Men and through many missions here to stay women missionaries and teachers and to increase. Long before this, were led to look on and could only when (California) Taylor, the evan- say, "It is wonderful." Now more .gelist, was invited to come to India, than two years have passed only to nearly forty years ago, constant see the work of revival deepening and prayer was offered for him that a broadening.

mighty revival might result from his The revivals have reached out far- preaching. The prayer was answered, ther at every wave. Lately they have nominal Christians were made real occurred among non-Christians. Hin- and spiritual, and our church was du girls have collected money and revived, became an evangelistic, re- bought Christian tracts and Gospels, vival church and has been growing and given them to idolaters, and better ever since. preached to them Jesus and thus has The revival in Wales was the direct been illustrated and exemplified the answer to prayer inspired by the Holy last call of Christ to the unconverted: Spirit given to the young people of "Let him that heareth say come."

the Sunday-schools, Christian En- There are increasing numbers of deavor, the Epworth League, and young men joining the Students V01- Student Volunteer societies, and the unteer Movement and young men of prayer and faith of the whole Church education and ability are willing to in all countries and Christian de- give up the chances of better secular nominations. It spread through Eng- employment, and consecrate them- land and many places on the Con- selves to the service of the Master and tinent, to the Welsh settlements in hold themselves ready for His South America, to the Welsh mission work. All the missions of northern in the Khassia Hills in India, and India are increasing in the number of from there to all the missions in In- converts by thousands this year, and dia, where the Spirit was poured all praying with increasing faith for abundantly upon Christian schools and the greater general revival and ex- orphanages, leading children and pecting it to come.

THE S. P. G. HOUSE IN

BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND An event of great importance in Bishop Montgomery, Secretary of the history of missions was the dedi- the Society, read a telegram of con- cation on April 9, of the new head- gratulation from the American Board quarters of the Society for the Propa- of Missions, and said that the only gation of the Gospel. The service approach to luxury in the new house was conducted by its president, the was the oak paneling of the Board Archisbishop of Canterbury, assisted room, a gi't from the American by the Bishop of London. In the new Church. A debt of f820 still re- house in Tufton street, Westminister, mains and of this amount fIlO was the Society will be able to develop subscribed by those present at the its work in a way that was practically service.

impossible at 19 Delahay street. The The house consists of a basement new departments which have sprung and ground floor above which are up during recent years-such as the four stories. On the ground floor are Children's Branch, Laymen's Mis- the publications' and treasurers' de- sionary Association, Braille, an in- partments and the home organization creased library and publications de- secretaries' offices. Above that are the partment-have been sadly handi- chapel, Board room, the head secre- capped by want of space. The new tary's and the lay secretary's offices.

house is practically in readiness for On the second floor are offices of the the forthcoming Pan-Anglican Con- children's department and the library, gress and Lambeth Conference, which and the third floor is given up to the will bring friends of the Society from Women's Work department. The top all parts of the earth. story includes a missionaries' room, or The service of dedication was most prophets' chamber, which was in ex- simple and impressive. Led by the istence and kept up at private expense Archbishop and Bishop, the mem- at 19 Delahay street until the last few bers of the Society walked through years when the room had to be uti- the house 111 procession, recltmg lized as an office. A new department Psalms 46, 47 and 48. The Arch- will be opened a" soon as possible for bishop offered prayer on each floor medical work and the valuable curios and blessed special gifts in the chapel, -used for exhibitions-which have where a short service was held. In a been stored elsewhere, may now be brief address he said that the site accommodated at headquarters. The chosen, near the Abbey and the chapel is very simply arranged, and Church House, had been sacred from it is hoped that gifts will be forthcom- time immemorial, if tradition spoke ing to supply many requisites for that truly. He described the S. P. G. as a and other parts of the building. The Society or brotherhood of men and cost of this great undertaking, inclu- women which had for more than two ding site is, roughly speaking, about hundred years been allowed the splen- £38,000 ($19°,000), none of which did task of extending among men the has been taken from the SUbscriptions world over the kingdom of our Lord given for the regular work of the So- and Savior Jesus Christ." ciety. With a view to even greater

CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN

extension of work, an adjoining piece 748,000 pictorial post-cards have been of ground has been secured at a sat- issued. About 60,000 letters are reisfactory rate, an opportunity that ceived annually, not including the might not recur in this much sought- immense number received for redirecafter part of London. tion. The women's department re- ceives quantlttes of clothing and Those who are inclined to think the needlework for export which they new building too commodious for the pack and send out winter by winter Society's work, which they think may to the mission stations. The chapel be done in small offices, have no idea is naturally the central point of the of the actual output of work. Since whole work. Here, every morning, several magazines, including East the whole staff assembles for a brief and West, and Church Abroad, have service, conducted by Bishop Montbeen added to the list of publications, gomery, before beginning the day's the work of one department alone has work, and here the missionaries come increased enormously. Millions of to be dismissed by solemn service becopies have to be stored and packed fore they leave for some distant post on the premises (upward of 5,000,000 abroad. Prayers are held daily at copies of Church Abroad are sent out twelve, and those who can leave their annually). About 10,000 missionary work meet in the chapel. boxes are sent out every year, and CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN The coming of so many representa- suit is not yet apparent, and also a tives of Christianity from different decided increase in the number, as countries to the Young Men's Chris- well as aggressive power of the Christian Association Conference, and the tians. Evangelism has become a defvisit of General Booth, awakened a inite and successful agency for the quite general interest in Christianity propagation of the Gospel, and bein Japan during the past year. The lievers everywhere are waking up to result has naturally beeh an increas- feel a responsibility for the salvation ing desire to possess a copy of the of those who as yet have no knowl- Bible and to understand its teachings. edge of God. With many this has been a matter of curiosity; with others there has been The number of adult baptisms in a conviction, more or less deep, that the Protestant churches during 19Q/5 Christianity is the one true religion, was 6,465-an increase of over fortyand alone adapted to satisfy the deep six per cent, as compared with 1905. hunger of the soul. The number of baptisms in 1907 was still greater. The reports are not As conditions have differed, results yet complete. Rev. Dr. Davis says, have been various. There has been "There is a greater readiness to listen much of seed-sowing of which the re- to the Gospel and accept Christ, es-

pecially among young men, than has to them that he fully endorsed their been known for years." plans, and added, "It is my hope to One of the missionaries is sending give all possible assistance toward the out every month 2,000 copies of a moral betterment of the conditions sheet for the assistance of those who under which the students live; and as are engaged in Bible study. It is I understand this is also the ideal of estimated that more than a million of your Young Men's Christian Associa- the people of Japan, while not yet pro- tion, I shall be glad to do all in my fest Christians, are taking the Bible as power to further it." To the young their guide. men of Japan he has sent this mes- Attitude of a Leading State.man sage: "Young men, read your Bibles. Follow the life of Christ. His teach- A remarkable testimony to the ing is not out of date." The largest power of Christianity is furnished in Bible class in Japan is in connection the request from Prince Ito, who, as with this school and numbers about Governor-General of Korea, has sent two hundred and fifty.

a request for missionaries to work An important and significant devel- among his people who have become opment of opportunities for good is residents of that country: It has been the supplying of the American college reported that before the edicts against graduates to teach English in the J ap- Christianity were removed he supplied anese Government schools. The re- funds for the circulation of the Bible; quest came unsought to the secretaries and a donation of IO,OOO yen was of the International Committee in made by him for the expenses of the Japan, and they have taken special recent Y. M. C. A. Conference. It pains to secure men who unite Chris- is one of the glorious and marked re- tian character with teaching ability.

sults of the war that the religion of The demand for such teachers has the Bible has secured and retains a grown until now there are twenty- popularity among all the Japanese that three who are thus employed. Their it never had before. The result is earnestness and sympathy, as well as inevitable that God's Word is going ability, have won the confidence and to be more and more sought for and esteem of the pupils and their asso- studied. ciate teachers, so as to give them a One of the ablest and most influen- large and valuable sphere of influence.

tial men in Japan is Count Okuma. There is no hindrance to their teach- As the founder of one of the largest ing Bible classes and doing other and most important educational insti- Christian work out of school hours.

tutions in the country, as well as the The result is the instruction of large leader of a great party, his opinions numbers of those students in the have great weight. As he advances truths of the Bible, and also breaking in years he is becoming more and down prejudice. The value of such more allied with the Christian move- work may be realized in part when we ment, and is giving his influence, as learn that during the year 1906-7 the well as means to help it forward. fifty-three Bible classes taught by In an interview with some repre- them hac! an enrolment of 1,270, and sentatives of the Y. M. C. A. he said an average attendance of 646; of

CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN 45

whom 67 received baptism, and there At one time two hundred and fifty are 178 inquirers. signed cards expressing their desire to be Christians. A church has been or- Chinese and Korean Students ganized with sixty members, and twenty more are being instructed preparatory to The presence of such a large num- baptism. ber of Chinese students in Japan presents a very serious and interesting There are about 500 Korean stuproblem. One of the best authorities dents in Tokyo, of whom fifty are supin China, Dr. Arthur Smith, has said, ported by the Korean Government "There is an opportunity of doing and the rest of their families or themmore for China to-day in one year in selves. The superintendent who is Tokyo than all the missionaries have employed by the Korean Government been able to do in China during a cen- is a strong Christian man, and is lendtury." Bishop Bashford says, "The ing his assistance and influence to the fact that they are away from the Korean Young Men's Christian Aspagan environment and influences of sociation. They are exposed to great their home lives, that they are at a temptation, and at the same time afturning-point in 1ife, and that they have gone to Japan with their minds open ford a: splendid opportunity for evanto Western' ideas, and therefore peculiarly open also to the faith of gelical effort. Western nations, and the fact that A Christian Korean has been sethese young men comprise the future leaders of the empire-all unite to cured to work among them; and has make the work among the Chinese met with much success. When he students in Tokyo superior to any other single piece of evangelistic work first came in November, 1906, there in the Chinese empire to-day." were but six Christians in the whole In an account of this work, ]. M. number; but with such energy and Clinton of the Y. M. C. A. says: faith has he worked that there is now a permanent Bible class of more than These young men represent the best 120 earnest believers as the result of classes of China. They come from every the evangelistic meetings held just beprovince and from families of every sta- fore and during the Federation Contion in life; with ambitions of the low- ference. est and the highest standards, but each with a fire burning within him for China. There are also in Tokyo some thirty Hence the political, educational, social Filipinos and about the same number and religious life of new China hangs on from India who have come to Japan what use these men are to make of their for the purpose of study. Both future. They are the men who are to groups have had more or less of return to their native land to become Christian teaching, and a few are China's leaders in every phase of her earnest Christians. Others are anxlife. Surely the influence which these ious to study more along that line. students are to exert upon China can not They too are being helped to a be overestimated. Some 450 to 650 have knowledge of God and the way of life been enrolled as members of the evening by being taught the Bible. Such are educational classes and 200 as members of some of the wonderful opportunities the Young Men's Christian Association. afforded here in ] apan for the exten- sion of the Redeemer's Kingdom.

A SOUTHERNER ON COLORED EVANGELIZATION *

BY HON. W. CALVIN WELLS, JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI My opportunities for studying the awaken our pity, our commiseration, negro question have been superior to and they are those whom we should those of most men, my experience and Christianize and elevate. The physi- observation having covered a period cian, when called to see a patient, first of more than fifty years. I was a diagnoses his case, and his greatest slave owner, was reared on a planta- skill is required in doing so. The tion where my father owned three or skill of the lawyer is most earnestly four score of slaves, everyone of called into exercise when he underwhom I knew intimately, and during takes to learn all the facts and tht the Confederate War, I wa·s attended law of his case. So in considering by a negro from that plantation as a the question, what shall we do for his body servant, who was three times betterment, we should first consider captured by the Federal army, and as his real condition, what was he when many times deserted it to return to set free, what has been the result of me. He shared the dangers of war his own efforts and that of his white with me, cared for me when sick, and friends in that time.

carried me back to my father and The Real Condition of the Negro mother just before the surrender, a physical wreck. . But for his care I The negro has practically been free would most likely have died. for forty-two years. He was a slave In 1871 I began practicing law and in his own country, to a large extent, when brought here and sold to the during the days of Reconstruction, I slave owner. He started even with sometimes had a negro for a judge, the white man five thousand years sometimes as juryman, often as client ago, and when he was seized or bought and witness. Except as judges and jurymen, this has continued down to in Africa and brought here, he was this day. During most all of these then on a par in civilization with those years, I have had the negroes as serv- he left behind. When he was emanci- ants, as tenants on several plantations pated in 1865, he was then infinitely and as laborers. more civilized and Christianized than his brothers he left in Africa. On mv With these opportunities, I have father's plantation, the Ten Com'- studied the negro with an earnest de- sire to know his real condition, what mandments were the law, and a viola- would Christianize and elevate him, tion of anyone of them brought a and at the same time preserve the reprimand, and sometimes punish- rights of the white people who come ment. Many of them belonged to the in contact with him. In dl of this I Presbyterian Church, and while they have never forgotten my indebtedness were not compelled to attend services, to him, and have never hated him. they were permitted to do so, and The negro of which I write is the many of them took advantage of it.

common negro-which means ninety As soon as free, they broke up their per cent or more of the race. I have families, isolated themselves from the nothing to say of the other ten per religious influence of the white race, cent represented by our own greatly established their own churches, had admired and much loved Sheppard, or their own preachers, and absolutely Booker Washington and his confreres. declined to hear a white man preach They constitute so small a part of the the Gospel. race that I do not now consider them. The white people of this Southland The vast masses of illiterate, degraded have spent millions of dollars in try- negroes who live on the plantations or ing to educate him. He had the same in the slums of the city, these should opportunities to better his condition.

* From The Christian Observer. financially, morally, and intellectually, feel the strength of the white man's that a poor white man had (and at arm if they undertake to assault her. that time the white men were all The number of illegitimates are im- poor), and yet the result I now an- mense, and bigamy or concubinage is a nounce, without the slightest fear of common thing. The pilfering and contradiction, the negro is worse than stealing is so common everybody exhe was forty-two years ago. Practi- pects it.

cally, they are as poor as they were Not only is he worse in morals, but then. In the comforts of life they he is more slothful and lazy than he have but little more than they had has ever been. The country practi- then. There are a few exceptions. cally belongs to the white people, and When the negroes had been free twen- the negro is tolerated because he is ty-five years, I asked one of my wanted as a laborer, and when he father's old slaves how many of those ceases to labor, then he is not wanted. who had belonged to him had then, I can produce now hundreds, yea, twenty-five years after freedom, bet- thousands, perhaps tens of thousands ter houses to live in, better clothes to who will say what I now assert, that wear, better food to eat, and better the negro is a poorer laborer than he medical attention when sick, and he was even five years ago, and growing promptly answered, "Not one." . worse every year.

Intellectually, there is practically no The antagonism of the races has improvement. True, some of them can been intensified during the past few read and write a little, but they are years. If things go on in the future in abject ignorance. as they have gone in the past, before two decades there will be a war of How about the morals? About races that will astound the world. We seventy-five per cent of those above stand on the brink of a volcano, which twelve years of age are members of is likely to break forth at any time. the church, and yet they have the very poorest conception of morals, and Our Duty to the Negro worse practise of what they do know.

This includes a large number of their Such being his condition, what are preachers. I could tell of the most we to do? Educating his mind has harrowing, disgusting, degrading not bettered him. The resources he things of their preachers, that I have has himself used have not elevated learned in the practise of my profes- him. His church and religious privi- sion. I do not say that all of their leges have not advanced him. Shall preachers are immoral, but there are we go on in the same way, and hope very many of our people who believe for better things? If, in forty-two they are. The blind leading the blind, years, he has not been elevated and is the history of the race. bettered by the means and processes Fifteen or twenty years ago, and used, how can we hope that the future prior to that time, we never heard of will bring us anything different.

a negro committing an assault on a What then is the remedy? The Bi- white woman. And now you scarcely ble and the grace of God are the only read a paper that you do not read of remedies I can see, and I believe they such occurrences. Time was when we are the only remedies. There is a would place our white women under growing sentiment among whites that the protection of negroes. Now, we the negro has no soul. The answer is, dare not leave them where a white that we have the same evidences that man's strong arm and brave heart can a negro has a soul, as we have that not protect them. I do not mean to the white man has a soul. While the say that every white woman has to vast masses of them are fearfully de- have a white man stand by her with generate, we all know that some have a drawn pistol, but she has to be given abundant evidence of souls where brutes will know that they will saved, I will not discuss this. The

negro has not only a soul, but the sal- our Baptist brethren with their ten vation of that soul is, to a large ex- thousand ministers, and the Method- tent, placed upon us. ists with a. stil1 larger number, should The Committee on Colored Evan- give even as little as one sermon a gelization, appointed by the General month, the tendency upward, in my Assembly (Southern), reported as to judgment, would practically begin at what was the duty of our people to- once.

ward the negro. Those resolutions Central Mississippi Presbytery en- read as follows: joined upon its ministers to preach at Your committee further recommends least once a week to the colored peo- that the General Assembly request all ple, and I wish the General Assembly the ministers of our Church to preach would do the same.

the Gospel to the colored people, and The next thing enjoined by our Genthat, unless prevented by the providence of God, they preach at least one sermon eral Assembly, is the formation of a month to the colored people within Bible schools for the negro preachers, their bounds. to be carried on by our ministers. The negro preacher is the influential man Your committee further recommends that our ministers conveniently residing near· each other organize and conduct with that race. What he recommends at convenient places within their bounds, generally goes just as he directs it. unless prevented· by the providence of Some of them are good men, many of God, institutes of theology or schools of them extremely immoral. But what- Bible training, and invite thereto the colored ministers within their bounds, ever they are, if our ministers would teach them the truths of the Bible, it and teach to them the great truths of would make them better and give them the Gospel. some knowledge to carry their peo- Your committee further recommends that a svstematic distribution be made of our literature to the colored people ple. If this were done all over this through our Church sessions at their Southland, a great good·would be acrequest especially that relating to our complished. If all the white ministers international lessons.

These resolutions were unanimously would do this, a brighter day would adopted. Three things were enjoined soon dawn on us. upon our people. Again, our Assembly enjoins on the I. That our ministers preach to the officers of our churches the distribunegroes at least once a month. tion of our religious literature among the negroes. The history of the evan- 2. That our ministers form Bible gelization of the world gives numerous schools and teach the negro preachers. instances of a tract, or a part of the Bible, being the instrument of bring- 3. That the officers of our churches ing souls to Christ. In almost every distribute religious literature among negro family, there is some one who them. can read, and when this literature gets into the family, the reader wiII have as The Bible has been the only instru- listeners the remainder of the family. ment that has elevated and Christian- God only knows the good that can be ized the human race. It wiII be suf- done in this way. They are sadly in ficient with the negro, if we can only need of Bibles, and if the Christian get its principles instilled into him. people of this Southland would exer- We are taught, and it is true, that cise themselves, and take advantage of "The spirit of God maketh the read- the opportunity of doing good in this ing, but especial1y the preaching of the way, another impetus would be given Word, an effectual means of convin- toward the elevation of the race. cing and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and com- The Difficulties of this Work fort, through faith unto salvation." What an immense power for good it wiII be if our fifteen hundred preach- I propose now to enumerate some of ers would even give one sermon a the difficulties in the way of carrying month to the negroes. And then if out this program.

1908J A SOUTHERNER ON COLORED EVANGELIZATION

1. I speak of race antagonism which this discussion, but as it is an element is not peculiar to the Caucasian and that enters into the difficulties to be the negro but exists between the dif- met in the evangelization of the negro ferent races of people in all the world. I will refer to it briefly. Political Between the negroet: and the whites domination is the fear of the whites this has been intensified during the and this is practically universal. The past few years. The negro never average white man reasons thus: In passes a day that he does not hear a large number of States the negro is from the lips of some white person, now disfranchised and for the time beif not absolute abuse something derog- ing we have nothing to fear. But if atory to his character. He sees the we educate him, elevate and Christianwhites hating him and then he ize him, then he will say that he is hates the whites worse. The Christian fit to have the ballot placed in his people, indeed all white people, ought hands and take part in governmental to cultivate a spirit of forbearance affairs. There is no answer to this and show an interest in the negro's but to say that it is true and the only advancement. Love begets love and remedy I see is to so formulate our laws the negro will like the white man bet- as to perpetually disfranchise him and ter if he finds that the white man is let him understand now that he is never interested in his advancement. A bet- to vote or hold office. It would go too ter feeling ought to be fostered be- much into politics for me now to untween the races. dertake to state how this can be done, but in my judgment it can and will 2. During the past forty-five years be done. But it ought to be done in difficulty has been found in getting such a way as to assure our white peo~ the negro to hear a white man preach. pie that there never will be a time Happily I am glad to say that is pass- when a member of the negro race will ing away and I think they will gladly be allowed to vote. He ought to be hear the white minister preach now. satisfied with having the government It may be our ministers will not protect his life, liberty and property, always get large audiences but let us and this can be done without his havremember that our Savior preached ing the right to vote. once at least to an audience of one. 6. Another difficulty in the way of 3. Another trouble may arise and colored evangelization I will discuss, that is, the jealousy of the colored is the fear on the part of the whites preachers. This of course is to be of amalgamation and with it social avoided. I do not think it would be equality. That this is a serious probwise now to organize churches among lem and a real difficulty I think is them, and their own services ought true. The remedy for this is stringent not to be interfered with. And what- laws strictly enforced to prevent the ever money they have to give let it danger which is properly feared. go to their own preachers, and to keep Again I come too near politics to furup their own services. Tact of the ther discuss this objection. This, like white ministers will have to be brought the preceding difficulty, ought to be into play. so settled that the whites will not fear it, and then the white people will be 4. I turn now to the difficulty in the glad to do everything possible to eduway of colored evangelization which cate and Christianize the negro. arises from the white people. There is none more universal and none more There is one other cause of the to be deplored than the inconsistency great decline of the negro. There are of the Christian whites. Thl' negro no criminal laws in our statute books, knows a white man belongs to a su- or known to the common law as it perior race and watches his conduct exists here now, the execution of with great aptness to learn from him. which deters the negro from commit- ting crime. Our penitentiary system S. I do not propose, nor would it be proper to do so, to bring politics into

as administered in Mississippi is a tude of the question we are now called financial success but practically worth- upon to solve. less toward the prevention of crimes. A negro comes out of the prison a The Only Satidactory Solution hero with his own people and thought none the less of by the whites. When properly considering this sub- ject we are drawn to the conclusion Another difficulty in the way of the that it is impossible for man to make evangelization of the negro is the fact a satisfactory solution. But "Man's that he is entirely wanting in self de- extremity is God's opportunity" and to velopment. This is true of the negro Him alone we must look for its soluin all ages and in all places. Nearly tion. seventy years ago Dr. J. Leighton Wilson went to Western Africa and The Bible and the grace of God is spent eighteen years there preaching our only salvation from the terrible to the negro. He spent ten years at consequences of our unfortunate conone place and eight years at another. dition in the law. How is the grace My information is that the negro there of God to be obtained? Of course did not take what he learned from Dr. every Christian will answer by the Wilson and from that develop a Chris- prayers of God's people. How many tian civilized manhood, but went back of our people are wrestling in prayer again into barbarism. The history of to God to save the negro and ourselves Haiti as written by Sir Spencer St. from the terrible calamity that stares John and published in 1884 tells a us in the face? I appeal to all men story of declension for nearly a hun- everywhere, to pray daily and with all dred years, until cannibalism and other earnestness to the God of all grace to barbaric customs became extremely Christianize and elevate the American common. One shudders as he reads negro. I can not leave this question its pages and compares the negro then without appealing to our people for and there with his condition here. the negro because he IS poor. We sometimes see articles in newspapers Verily one will be convinced that his- elaborating on what property the ne- gro has accumulated since he was tory is repeating itself. He was con- freed. A few have become wealthy sul from Great Britain to Haiti for -some of these have had it thrust upon them by inflation of the values seventeen years, and went there with of property and these are among the ten per cent of whom I am not wrino ideas of the rightfulness of slavery ting. Of the ninety per cent who live and work in the country principally on and without prejudice against the ne- farms and those who are in the poor gro. On this subject he says: "I now districts of towns and cities, not one agree with those who deny that the in a thousand has money enough to negro could ever originate a civiliza- purchase one month's supplies for his tion, and that with the best education family in advance, except perhaps he remains an inferior type of man. during the harvest seaSon. He has as yet shown himself totally unfitted for self-government, and in- God said to the children of Israel capable as a people to make any prog- "The poor shall never cease out of the ress whatever. To judge the negro land; therefore I command thee sayfairly one must live a considerable ing; open thine hand wide unto thy time in their midst, and not be led brother, to thy poor and to thy needy away by the theory that all races are in the land." capable of equal advance in civiliza- The duty is upon us, the opportunity tion." is. here, shall we be equal to it? A careful reading of this book will give one a conception of the magni-

BIBLES IN MOROCCO *

BY W. SUMMERS British and Foreign Bible Society Agent in North Africa and the Peninsula.

A glance at a political map of Africa faced death thrice in one week when will show that the only two remain- on a visit to the town of Sheshuan, in ing independent natives states in that the Khamass country, where Sir Harcontinent are Christian Abyssinia and ry Maclea:1 was held in captivity.

Mohammedan Morocco. The latter is Translation work is being carried known to the Arabs as "Moghreb-el- on in the three Berber dialects of the'

Aksa," or the extreme west, and is country-Rifi, Susi, and Berberi, as the only one of the old Barbary States well as in the Arabic colloquial of the which retains its independence. It is cities and plains. The Jewish com- not unnatural, therefore, that the munities in the different centers of Moors proudly boast of a bravery popUlation are provided, at less than and prowess superior to that of any cost price, with the Old Testament other people, whether Mohammedan which their forefathers so jealously or Christian, and consider themselves preserved for us, and the New Testa- the trustiest repositories of Islam. In- ment is persistently offered to them deed so true are they to the fiery Mo- as the book which will tell them of hammedan type of earliest days, that their true Messiah and of the advent they still observe the customs, the of the year of jubilee.

phrases, the dress, and the polity of Thus no section of the population Mohammed's lifetime, and follow the is left uncared for, and men of all philosophy and ideals of the early Cal- classes are reached. The illiterate ifate. Familiar intercourse with the slave and the sun-browned day la- nomad Bedouin carries one even fur- borer, who know little more than the ther back, for their manner of life is letters of their alphabet, eagerly spell that of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. out the homely words of St. Luke Some twenty-five years ago, the Bi- which tell them of the Father's love; ble Society undertook definite and sys- while the present Sultan, Mulay Abd- tematic colportage work in Morocco. el-Aziz, was induced to accept a spe- During these years the Society's la- cially bound copy of the complete Bi- borers have traveled, as far as pos- ble in beautiful literary Arabic, which sible, the length and breadth of the he promised to read and venerate.

land, selling the Word of God to Missions Moors, Jews, and Europeans. The itinerant Arab "dooars" (round There are now several missions es- camps) of the plains, the stone-built tablished in the country besides a few villages pitched on strategic positions workers who labor independently. The on the mountains, the commercial whole missionary force, including cities such as Fez and Rabat, and the wives, reaches a total of over sixty, cities of sanctuary such as W azan and most of whom are engaged in medi- Sheshuan have all been repeatedly cal missions, schools, classes, visiting, visited-and the Gospel commended translation, and evangelistic work. We and its acceptance urged upon their have had unusual difficulties to over- inhabitants. Colportage work in such come, but the spiritual results give a country is done at much personal cheer. There is a group of native risk. In addition to the hardships of Christians in Fez, another in Tangier, travel in a land where there are no and still another more recently brought roads, or inns, there are the dangers together in Marrakesh (Morocco City).

arising from intertribal discord, the Besides, there are isolated believers in impulsive outbursts of fanaticism, and different towns and villages. One of the ever-present enmity against Christ these native Christians, who was con- as the Savior of the world. I have verted some fifteen years ago, and • Condensed from The Bible in the World.

known to us as "El Kaid," having "First, I am a Christian, and then been an officer in the Tangier battery, a Britisher," was Mr. Steven's reply. became a colporteur of the Bible Society, and while engaged in that work After further conversation, during was done to death by a crowd of fanat- which the Scriptures were discust and ics in the town of Larache. Another the Gospel preached to them, they renative colporteur is employed by the marked among themselves, "He is not Society, but works under the direction like the other Europeans; he believes of the North Africa Mission. in God, and is one of those good peo- ple who follow the Messiah." They One of the many prominent per- bought several volumes, and on leavsonages in the Moorish imbroglia is ing wished Mr. Steven success, and Ma-el-Ainain, the Shinguitee Shereef swore constant friendship. and Saharan sorcerer, who is said to be encamped with his armed followers A conversation held with a Jew who in the vicinity of Mogador. In Sep- visited the depot, when read in the tember, 1906: he passed through Casa- light of the spoliation and massacre blanca when the Gospel was preached that community has suffered during to his followers. They were known the sack of the town, shows how sadly locally as "the men in blue," for they pathetic is their spiritual as weJl as wear garments of blue serampore. Be- their political condition. He entered ing of a fierce and fanatical disposi- the depot during one ~f the fasts looktion they deeply resented the growing ing dejected and spiritless. influence of Europeans in the country. They had made several minor attacks "Why don't you Christians fast?" on Europeans' places of business, and he queried. in the course of their street sauntering they entered our depot. Their first "Why should we?" was the reply, "seeing that Christ is the end of the question was: Law." "Are you a Jew or a Frenchman?" "Neither," was the answer given. With a sigh he said, "Ah! could "Then what are you?" was the in- we but believe that, what joy there would be in Israel!" After further solent demand. conversation he left saying (like the woman at the weJl), "When the Mes- siah comes, He will reveal all things."

NATIVE EVANGELISM IN OLD CALABAR * BY REV. A. W. WILKIE, B.D. Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland.

A good deal has been said about Efik was at war with those tribes to Efik people not being missionary, and which we now as missionaries wish to of their unwiJlingness to go out as carry the Gospel. Europeans forget evangelists to other tribes. It is one that past but the native does not. The of the sad facts that, while every- European, again, is welcomed as a where there come calls for teachers missionary while the native Efik finds and evangelists, no men are found people unsympathetic, if not contempwilling, even when their support is tuous, for the hatred of tribe for tribe guaranteed. is very strong. The missionary spirit was not born in England in a day, But it is unfair to Efik to draw and there are many still so dull that hasty conclusions from that fact. Pos- they think we should spend our enersibly we are asking for an ideal of gies among our own people. We are Christian work which is as yet beyond trying to teach native churches to be them. It is a very short time since • Condensed from The Missionar, Record.

NATIVE EVANGELISM IN OLD CALABAR

missionary chmches from the first, but a large farm district belonging to Bas- we should not be discouraged if they sey Duke, who has built a good school do not immediately fulfil our high and supports a teacher there, and the hopes. I would rather judge them by average attendance of children is over their earnestness in carrying the Gos- ninety.

pel to those of their own language Ikot Uba belongs to Chief Eyo who have not the opportunity of hear- Effiom, one of our most respected el- ing through any of the sources pro- ders. His place is full of children.

vided by the Europeans. Eyo Effiom has for some time sup- I have been more and more imprest ported a teacher there, who teaches with how much Efik is doing in this the children in the week, holds a cate- way. A month or so ago, we visited chism class for the older people, and Uwet on the Calabar river, and were on Sundays has a service. He is a delighted with work which was being boy from Akunakuna, who was with done there. One of our chiefs, who Mr. Marwick, and then in the Insti- recently put away his wives and joined tute. Eyo Effiom was busy building the church, is the political agent for a church for his people with wood and the district, and since his "conversion" iron. All the expense of building and has been trying to help the people in of teacher he is bearing himself.

.Uwet. A government school has been Further inland is Ikot Nakanda, the started there, but on Sundays this only "recognized" out-station of Duke chief has gathered the people together Town. The teacher here is not very for a service, which he conducts regu- strong, and has uphill work, but he is larly himself. We found a most in- doing well. At this place a band of teresting congregation there. On the young men came to meet us to take other side of the river another chief us to Essigi, the farm district belong- has a farm, and he also has com- ing to Cobham Town toward the Rio menced regular services and classes Del Rey river. They were full of for the people. These two men are kindness all the time we were with working together to build a church at them. They have themselves built a U wet, and are willing to support a very good school, and support a teacher between them. teacher, who is a member in Creek At the Akpabyu farms, on the east- Town Church. The people in Essigi ern side of the Quo river, we stayed were intensely earnest, and I have in the large farm belonging to the never felt so happy in Calabar as oboft of the town. He is not a church while we were among them.

member, but he has allowed a mem- Judged by our standards, their ber of his household, who is in com- schools may seem very primitive, and munion with us, to hold a meeting the teaching elementary, but there is every evening in his yard; and on on every side so much work being Sunday all work is stopt, and the peo- done that we may be too hard on ple come from long distances to a Efik. If they are to work outside their service. This, for the chief of Duke own town, they must go among stran- Town, is a big advance in the right gers. The work in Efik has not been direction. Another of our members a failure, but from my point of view takes a district beyond the chief's, and a great success. The missionary en- on alternate Sundays holds service in thusiasm for other tribes will come, six or seven villages. Beyond that is but we cannot manufacture it.

EDITORIALS

THE FORECAST OF A SPIRITUAL going on, which is exactly in propor- tion to the disregard of this weekly PANIC day of worship and rest.

A fellow editor, in the columns of Not only the Church but its minisa religious periodical, finds in the try have fallen into neglect, if not conaspect of moral and spiritual life, con- tempt. Worship has lost most of its ditions analogous to those recently emphasis, and people who go to found in the financial and commercial church go to hear some favorite orasphere. Despite the boast often heard tor or, it may be, singer. The assemof Church growth, philanthropic, edu- bling of ourselves together is not recational and missionary progress, and garded as an institution of God, not missionary activity, he notes incontro- to be forsaken at the beck of private vertible signs of loss of faith-that caprice. The ministry, once revered "lack of confidence" so disastrously as God's ambassadors, have corne to analogous to the causes of financial be thought of as mere chosen leaders panic, and he instances four signs of or convenient organizers, perhaps a coming crisis: hired servants of the Church-the preacher and pastor is counted a sort 1. Loss of faith in the full and per- of president of a religious club, whose fect inspiration of the Word of God; words and acts are as open to criti- cism as any other man's. 2. Loss of confidence in the divine claims of the weekly rest day; And it need not be said that the Lord Jesus Christ is being rapidly de- 3. Loss of confidence in the Church graded to an inferior position. He is as a divine institution; no longer to thousands an infallible mouthpiece of God, but a human 4. Loss of confidence in the author- teacher reflecting to a large extent the ity and deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. errors or mistakes of his day. Even his divine incarnation and miraculous These are grave signals, and they resurrection are doubted if not denied. certainly exist. The modern doctrine that the Scriptures contain the word These conditions demand not only of God, rather than are the word of candid recognition but combined re- God, leaves to individual judgment to sistance. There are many thousands decide what is the shell and what is who are disposed to be silent and the kernel, and to reject whatever of- avoid controversy, who are true to fends individual taste or is distaste- the faith once delivered to the saints; ful to one's own notions or habits. We and they should bear witness. Silence have no longer any final court of ap- and inaction sometimes become a sin peal to which to refer the variant and a crime. There should be projudgments of human reason and opin- test. Even seven thousand who have ion, and are at sea without chart, not bowed the knee may so keep in compass or rudder-certainly without hiding as to leave a prophet of God any external guide by which to steer to feel himself alone in fealty to Je- -our pole-star is gone. hovah. Collective opinion is but the combination of individual convictions; The Sabbatic law is written 011 and corporate action depends upon man's very constitution. He is an personal attitude. One man who ineight-day clock. The hebdomadal law tensely feels a peril and dares to act, is curiously imprest on the very tablet has more than once led a revolution of his being, as for instance in fevers. or reformation. John de W yc1if, Body and mind both demand the Martin Luther, Savonarola-these are weekly rest, and where it is invaded a few out of many whose single voice or neglected, harm inevitably ensues. became God's trumpet-call and the Yet we are told that Sabbatic laws and restraints are "Puritanical" and antiquated. Meanwhile there is an obvious moral and spiritual decadence signal for a crusade. We must not souls. But let us observe that, of all allow so-called "leaders" to speak per- these, the major part center in service. verse things unchallenged, or conduct Some of them have to do with standruinous movements unresisted. It is ing before God and Christian seIfworse than foolish to wait for the mastery; but soldier, husbandman, panic to burst into violence, before workman, vessel, servant, teacher, acting. Let men who believe dare to emancipator-all exhibit different asspeak. Let disciples keep the Lord's pects of usefulness-warring for truth, day free from travel, social engage- sowing and tilling the world-field, ments, and festivities and secularities, preaching and teaching the Word, and and set an example of reverent church setting souls free from their chains. going. Let the ministry magnify their high caIling as ambassadors, and It is encouraging to remember that maintain their true authority as such the kingdom of service is not always by keeping within the limits of their conspicuous to human eyes, and comes instructions. Above all, let us remem- not with observation. As powerful ber that when we dare to stand on churches are sometimes found in small God's side, He stands also on ours. plain meeting-houses, God's best serv- ants sometimes hide in humble homes. THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVE- Prominence and usefulness are not MENT synonymous. N either is a small circle of usefulness to be despised; a light This interdenominational enterprise that doesn't shine beautifully in the is advancing at rapid rate. Perhaps family circle at home, is not fit to take in nothing is progress more noticeable a long way off to shed its beams elseand notable than in the enlarged finan- where. cial schemes. In Richmond, for example, there is a determination to Rev. Hunter Corbett was told that double next year the $27,000 raised he had buried his life in China. His last year, and nearly fourfold that calm answer was-"perhaps so; but at amount is proposed a little further on. this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who daily In St. Joseph, Mo., they undertook pray to God for me." to increase gifts from $12,000 to $50,- 000, and in one congregation $20,000 JUDGMENT ON A BLASPHEMER is already secured. In Atlanta, one congregation undertakes to multiply Rev. Isaac D. Colburn, twenty years its gifts fivefold, and already are well in Burma, in his own work witnessed on the way to success. In Montreal, and records a remarkable judgment of 3°,000 members gave $100,000 last God on an evil-doer, which is closely year to missions, home and foreign; parallel to that inflicted on Elymas, the and undertake to increase this two and sorcerer. a half times within two years. Wherever this matter is forcibly presented, In the district of Thongzai, British the churches seem waking up to the Burma, a company of native disciples sense both of responsibility and of had assembled on the bal}ks of a pool ability to meet it. This also we wel- to witness the baptism of several concome as a conspicuous sign of the verts, and the surrounding rocks and times. hills were covered with spectators. N ear by stood a father and his son, THE MANIFOLD ASPECT OF the former already conspicuous by DISCIPLESHIP most bitter opposition to the Gospel, and most strenuous efforts to dissuade One chapter in Paul's Epistles (2 his heathen neighbors from becoming Tim. ii) presents a disciple in a ten- Christians. As the native pastor was fold aspect. As son, soldier, athlete, opening the services, this opponent husbandman, workman, vessel, serv- broke in with most blasphemous interant, saint, teacher, and emancipator of ruptions, mingled with all manner of

obscene gestures and lascivious demon- More than that, they found one ba- strations, the preacher's repeated re- cillus peculiar to the bank-note: the monstrances only stirring him up to bank-note microbe, so to speak, be- more flagrant outbursts of wicked- cause found nowhere else. It thrives ness. and fattens and multiplies on the pecu- The father and son then stript them- liar paper of which a bank-note is selves, plunged naked into the water, made.

and as the pastor was about to bap- '0/e have long been persuaded that tize a convert, the old opposer cari- there is a moral microbe that fattens catured the ceremony, seizing his son and thrives and multiplies on hoarded by the heels and ducking him several gains. There is something about ava- times, pronouncing over him the bap- rice that promotes rapid degeneration tismal formula; and even coupling the in the department of the affections.

name of the Trinity with the most hor- The man of money becomes more and rible blasphemies. more self-absorbed, indifferent to hu- The services were, of course, ar- man want and wo, and like the idol rested. Among the company was a he worships, cold, hard, metallic, un- native evangelist, Sau Wah, who, be- til he himself is changed into a human fore conversion, had been a powerful coin and, as has been quaintly said, Karen chief, a noted warrior, and a "drops into his coffin with a chink.·'

much dreaded opponent of the Gospel, The only way to kill the bank-note mi- but who was absorbed in preaching the crobe is to cultivate the habit of un- Christ whom he once reviled. With selfish ministry to human sorrow, stern and commanding bearing, Sau suffering and need. Missions are the Wah rose up and enjoined silence. divine antidote to Mammon. There Then turning to the old man in the is a power in systematic benevolence water, he said "0 full of all subtilty which counteracts the fearful tendency and all mischief, thou child of the devil, of greed to mental and moral atrophy.

thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt THE PREACHING THE PEOPLE WANT thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?" Mr. John H. Converse writes that he recently sent out several hundreds As he spake, the hush of God fell of letters asking laymen to say what on the assembly, with awful power and kind of sermons they most wish to impression. The disturbers, as tho hear. Out of one hundred and two smitten with terror, fled from the pool, replies from Presbyterians, who in and ran up the hillside. But, before some cases indicated more than one going many rods, both fell prostrate. sort of sermons as those they liked, The service was shortly concluded, and the summary was as follows: Christians lifted them up and bore them to the village. But the father Guidance in Christian Life 93 proved to be dead, and, altho the son recovered consciousness, the stroke Evangelistic 63 proved fatal, and within a few months he was also borne to burial. Expository S1 Doctrinal . . 22 Current Topics 16 Critical 5 A PARABLE OF NATURE It will be noticed that, out of these 250 votes, only 21 are for any sermons Some years ago two scientists of but those which are strictly biblical Vienna made a series of bacteriolog- and evangelical and assume the inical experiments on a number of bank- spiration and authority of the word notes which had been in circulation of God. A conspicuous Englishman, for some time. The result was start- after much study of the subject, says ling. On each bank-note they discov- that the reason why the working ered the presence of 19,000 microbes classes so little go to church is that of disease-some of tuberculosis, some they hear so little gossip when they do. of diphtheria and some of erysipelas. AFRICA reach the Moslems, has for the past The Power of the Press in Africa ~even-and-::-half years brought them A recent article in the Aurora, gives III touch WIth scores of towns and vilan impressive view of what the mis- lages; hundreds of copies of the Scripsion press is doing for the uplifting of tures, and thousands of booklets and Africa. In September, 1889, work tracts have been scattered through the was begun by Mr. Thomson on a country, and many thousands have small Albion hand-press, with a lim- heard the simple proclamation of the ited supply of type. Now a double- Gospel in mission stations, schools, demy cylinder machine is run by an book depots, and dispensaries, as well electric motor, and the stock of type as by the wayside, in the fields, and is multiplied more than a hundred- crowded markeFplaces. fold, and is supplemented by a stereotyping plant. Now this "Egypt General Mission" is calling for seven new workers. Men The primary and most important are urgently needed at Ismailia, Abou use of the mission press is the print- Kebeer, and Tel-el-Kebeer, not to ing of the Scriptures in the native languages. Before printing there is the mSspuaeanakkitnho,efiarnsusdtcahotitohpnelasr.ceRsTedahseSrPeeoaarrtpeoSrsutcsd~raetns~ work of translation, revision, and rerevision. No fewer than ten native of towns in the Delta, easily accessible, languages have been dealt with, and and thus far utterly unreached with in these there have been published in the Gospel.

all about 41,500 portions of Scripture. A Revival in Wed Africa In addition to these, upward of 7,500 Perhaps the last place where we religious catechisms and instructional should look for a spiritual revival booklets have been issued, together would be among the, till recently, barwith nearly 20,000 hymn-books in barous and degraded dwellers on the seven languages. swamps of the Niger Delta. Yet Bishop James Johnson informs us that For school work, over 42,200 prim- the African Christians of that region ers have been printed in eight lan- have lately had such a visitation many guages, and 11,000 second readers in being subdued and broken down' under two of these, as well as 7,000 first, conviction of sin day after dav in their second, and third books. gatherings for prayer at – Okrika' backsliders returning to the fold, and All this is simply the work of the the heathen destroying their idols. It Livingstonia Press. There are three is clear that the great need of our misother mission presses III Central Africa.

Ten Yean in Egypt sionary campaign is for more fervent prayer that the Holy Spirit may de- Ten years ago, on January 31, 18g8, scend in power on workers and conthe first party of "The Egypt Mission gregations. Band," landed in Alexandria. Their object was to preach Christ to the Mo- New Thing. at New Lolodorf hammedans of Egypt and the Sudan, and, with that object in view, they Dr. H. C. Weber of the American have settled in places where there are the fewest Christians (nominal), and Presbyterian mission in West Atfhriincga~ most followers of the Prophet of Ara- writes of a few interesting about MacLean Station (February 1st to November 1st, 1907) : bia. After Alexandria, new centers Twenty-two members have been added were opened at Belbeis, Chebin-el- to the church. Kanater, Suez, Ismailia, Abou Kebeer, Tel-el-Kebeer, and Cairo. A monthly Two hundred and sixty-four people have Gospel paper, specially designed to been enrolled in the lower inquiry class.

The new church, seating about seven hun- dred people, will be given by the people to the Lord and dedicated free from debt ears! However, this does not make it upon the first Sunday of January, 1908. any easier for a woman to become a Christian, because then she feels it Ten companies (of two each) of school- wrong to assert herself and hit back; boys spoke the Word to 30454 people between Friday noon and Sunday noon.

Out-schools, or town schools, have an at- and thus she is at the mercy of her husband, and it is very little mercy she tendance of 349. Each is a Gospel center. gets when she refuses to comply with So eager are the people for the Word that heathen customs. they pay all expenses of the teacher and school, that they may be taught the way of life.

Biang (an elder in this church), who Missionary Work in German East Africa spends his entire time in evangelistic work, when given a sum of money, for six months' Pastor Paul of Lorenzkirch has exwork, immediately gave one-third of it hibited at the German Colonial Expotoward the Lord's house. The Sunday-school attendance for the sition in Berlin statistical tables of all first three Sundays of November was as missionary efforts in German colonies, follows: 476, 402, 466.-The Assembly H er- from which we gather the facts referald. ring to German East Africa as espe- cially instructive. German East Africa, An African King Helping Millions The favorable attitude of the is a colony extending from the coast a heathen king of Barnum, in Kamerun, of the Indian Ocean to Lake Tangan- West Africa, toward the work of the yika and Lake Nyasa. It contains missionaries of the Basel Missionary population of about eight millions upon Society, is becoming still more pro- 384,000 square miles, and the vast nounced as he becomes better ac- majority of its inhabitants are fetish quainted with the Christians. A short worshipers.

time ago it became necessary to open Six missionary societies, two Eng- a second preaching station in his capi- lish and four German, viz. : Moravians, tal, Fumban. The king ordered the Berlin I, German East African So- erection of a suitable building with 200 ciety, Leipzig Missionary Society, Uni- seats, and no help was expected from versities Mission to Central Africa, the missionaries in the work. The at- and Church Missionary Society, have titude of the king influences his sub- 64 stations and 204 outstations, in jects, and the new chapel is well filled which 80 ordained, 4 medical and 63 at all services every Lord's day. On lay European missionaries were at account of the rapid progress of the work on January I, 1907. The num- work in Barnum, the Basel Society ber of native Christians was 8,219, has decided to erect a substantial build- while 655 heathen (as far as could be ing for missionary purposes in the ascertained) were baptized in 1906 and capital, Fumban. 3,053 remained under instruction. The A Land Where Women are Tyrants force of native helpers, paid and vol- untary, consisted of 508, and the 35 I A most experienced missionary in schools were attended by 16,793 pu- Basutoland has declared that the men pils. The Universities Mission, which there are much more often ill-used by commenced work there in 1861 has their heathen wives than vice-versa. gathered the largest number of native The fact is that these women, by their Christians, viz.: 5,149 and also the labor in the fields and their domestic largest number of pupils, viz.: 4,6(;i1 in work, support the men; consequently 116 schools. Berlin I, however, seems the latter are dependent upon their to be the most prosperous in the work wives, instead of its being the other in German East Africa. Tho it com- way about, as with us, and the field- menced its work there only in 1891, work making them strong and vig- it has now 17 stations and 129 out- orous, the women are usually quite stations, with 20 ordained and 16 lay able to hold their own if ill-used-e.g., missionaries, and its congregation;, they sometimes bite off their husbands' have a membership of 1,209 native Christians. Remarkable is the number Swediah Methodists Enter Africa of inquirers, which was 835 on Janu- A few months ago the Swedish ary I, 1907, and it is well worth men- Methodist Church sent out to the for- tioning that especially large numbers eign field its first representatives, dis- of these inquirers came from those sta- patching two to East Africa with tions which suffered most severely in Inhambane as their destination. A the late uprising. Even in Milow, mission press was sent with them.

which was completely destroyed by the An Ex-African Monarch's Baptism rebels, a considerable number of the A little over a year ago, in the natives have come forward as inquir- Uganda protectorate, King Anderega'

ers. In educational work, Berlin I, is and his fellow believers of Bunyoro, far behind the Universities Mission, sent a native evangelist, to the Sey- the Moravians, the C. M. S., and the chelles, to teach Kabarega-a former Leipzig Missionary Society, since it re- notorious king of Bunyoro, who, as a ports only 39 schools with I,I6g pupils. State prisoner, was in banishment. In Medical Missions in German East Africa. February, King Anderega, his son, The German Colonial Office a short writes of his baptism. A once bar- time ago made a thorough investiga- barous and brutal slave-raider has tion of the medical missionary work found the light of God!

carried on in German East Africa. Testimony to the Uganda Mission Rev. Julius Richter publishes the re- Mr. Winston Churchill, M.P., after suits of this investigation in the All- a visit to Uganda has recently said: gemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, from No greater contrast could be experiwhich article we copy the following enced than the spectacle of Uganda, after one traveled slowly through the East interesting facts: African Protectorate for hundreds of miles meeting native savages whose method of All missionaries sent by German soci- showing you honor was to paint their eties to Africa receive a rudimentary med- skins in every color under the sun to ical training. These societies are the Berlin, deck their heads with feathers and their the Leipzig, and the German East Africa bodies with shells, and dance to a mon- Societies, and the Moravians. The Berlin otonous hopping dirge around the chair Society organized in 1907 a course for the in which the visitor took his seat. Once instruction of brides of missionaries, in in Uganda, you went into another world. which provision is made for general med- You found there a completely established ical instruction, while many of the wives polity-a state with everyone in his of missionaries and of the single woman place and a place for everyone. missionaries add to this a shorter or longer course of instruction in nursing. Many of You found clothed, cultivated, eduthe wives of the missionaries of the Ger- cated natives. You found 200,000 who man East Africa Society are also trained could read and write, a very great number as nurses. Some of the missionaries of who had embraced the Christian faith the Berlin Society and of the Moravians, :;incerely, and had ab:lfldoned polygamy who seemed especially qualified, have taken 111 consequence of theIr conversion. You special medical courses. found, in short, in Uganda almost every- thing which went to vindicate the ideal All stations of the different German So- which the negrophile had so often cieties are provided with drugs,. bandages, held up before the British public and and surgical instruments, while some have before the House of Commons, and a dentist's outfit also. Many trained nurses in regard to which he had so often ill have been sent out, and two more are ready other places been disappointed by the to be sent out by the Leipzig Society. hard logic of facts and the disappointing trend of concrete and material events. The German Societies have only one phy- We owed a great deal in Uganda to the sician now in German East Africa (in Usam- development, on, he thought, an unequaled bara), but they are ready to send more as scale, of missionary enterprise. In some soon as suitable men offer themselves. The other parts of the British Empire he had English Societies at work in German East found the official classes distrustful of Africa, (the C. M. S. and the Univer- missionary enterprise. In Uganda he sity Mission) are also short of medical found them very grateful. missionaries. Leprosy :tnd epidemics of smallpox demand especial attention in the densely populated country. A Native Church Arising in South Africa b~ visited by his excellency in such a capa- C.lty. H?n. F. R. Moor, minister for na- The Swiss Romande Missionary So- tIve affalfs, gave a fat ox to be killed for ciety, which represents the Free the feast on that occasion, and Mr. G. S. Churches of the French-speaking Cantons of Switzerland, commenced its Armstrong, member of the assembly, gave prosperous work in South Africa in another. The government was represented 1875. To-day it has missionaries in by Mr. ~amuelson, under-secretary for nathe Transvaal, where its fine medical tive affaIrs. YOll will be pleased also to mission at Elim and its Normal school lear~ that our school has been accepted to at Lemana are located, and in Lorenzo rec~lve a government grant as other schools Marques, Portuguese East Africa. of Its class. During the past years the missionaries of the Swiss Romande Society have Pray t.hat we may be guided by the spirit attempted to organize the numerous of God III all our work. native Christians into a native church which may become self-governing and AMERICA self-supporting in the near future. Assemblies of native workers have been " Get Together " held in three important sections of the field during 1907, where topics of spe- . Not. enough prominence has been cial importance were discust. At the meeting held at Lorenzo Marques a given m the religiou~ press to a pheremarkable thing happened. The native churches had agreed to send a nomenal feature which characterized young man to the theological school of the Paris Society in Basutoland and the fifteenth annual conference of forhad guaranteed the expenses for one year ($300). Moreover, the student's eign mission boards held in New York traveling expenses amounted to $75 additional and the Missionary Board City several weeks ago. As reported at Lausanne had paid that amount. When the delegates heard this, they by one present, the above phrase was were indignant that the Board had paid money which they had expected "the keynote of an after-dinner speech to pay themselves, and they refused to accept the gift, showing a remarkable by Dr. A. S. Lloyd, secretary of the spirit of independence and liberality. Some of these native Christians refuse ~rotestant Episcopal Missionary Soto hire out their carts and horses for carrying beer and whisky from the C1~ty, whose message was an eager and wharf in Lorenzo Marques to the railway station, while all of them are for- ~msome plea for Christian unity." bidden to rent their premises for ~ut on the foreign field church divisaloons. S10nS are a burden and a hindrance. Dube'. Zulu School AI~ we need to do is to humble our Rev. John L. Dube, head of the Zulu Christian Industrial School p~lde, confess we have magnified our writes from Ohlange that: differences, rather than our common Sir Matthew Nathan, the Governor of Natal, consented to perform the opening faith, and follow the lead of the men ceremony of the new building which took place on the 25th of November. The pres- at t?e front." Every turn of his efent governor shows a deep interest in the matters t? develop the native people, and fective argument was punctuated with we feel hIghly honored that our school will the colloquial appeal. "Let's get to- gether." It was evident that the for- eign mission boards of the country had got together; that the effort made timidly, and with many safeguards and limitations fifteen years ago, has surpassed all expectations in uniting the foreign missionary workers of America. "Here were gathered the representatives of twoscore societies oi~fgthweOUl:kn ited mSatantyescaonudntrCieasnasdiad~ do- in by Side, With considerable variations in policy, scope, and methods of work.

a~d let discussing vexed questions of missionary operation with as much mcaulmtunaelssi,ntefrreastteransalthocotnhfeidyenwcee~e and but the corporation of one board. Noth- ing so imprest one who followed these meetings for the first time as the spirit of union and cooperation emphasized dertake to increase the amount to mis- _ in all the sessions." sionary purposes, to $977,000, an in- . Getting Together in Home Missions crease of $632,000. The total increase undertaken in twenty-two cities of For the first time the Home Mis- Canada and the United States, is sion Boards of the United States came together in New York last month and $1,510,000 from a total of 447.403 discust, as an organized union, a live church members.

religious topic vitally affecting condi- A Confucian Temple for New York tions in the home field. The topic was The term Y. M. C. A. will soon be- "The Religious Care of the Immi- come ambiguous as to the organizagrant." Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse, tion it is intended to represent. We of the Baptist Home Mission Society, now have not only the Young Men's presided, and there were present offi- Christian Association but the Young cials of the Congregational, the Meth- Men's Catholic Association and now odist, the American Bible, the Episco- there is talk of founding in New York pal, the American Tract, the Church a Chinese Young Men's Confucian As- Federation's National Council, the sociation. Reformed, the Presbyterian, and other bodies, with liberal repre- In this connection the Chinese are sentations of workers among im- planning to erect a $100,000 Confumigrants in other cities. The new cian temple in New York's Chinatown. Home Mission Council, under which Minister Wu Ting Fang recently adthis first conference was held, has just drest a large audience of his fellow been organized, and includes officials countrymen advocating the organizaof all societies working in the home tion of a Confucian Society and the fields, all religious bodies in the building of a temple. United States. This building calls for lecture- rooms, gymnasium, reading-rooms and The Laymen's Uprising a large assembly hall. It is to serve During the last six months, the as a place for social political and re- Laymen's Missionary Movement has ligious gatherings of the Chinese.

held campaigns in twenty-two cities in Chinese Y. M. C. A. Branch the United States and Canada. In fif- teen cities in the United States, con- The Chinese of New York are to taining 2,S46,o00 people, 31O,S8S com- have a circulating library containing municant church members were modern European works translated reported. They gave to religious work into their native tongue. At the same in America last year, $S,40S,Soo, and time the Y. M. C. A. will establish to similar work abroad $297,4S0. They either in Pell, Mott, or Doyers street have decided to undertake to raise a the only branch in the United States total of $1,17S,000 annually for for- designed for the exclusive use of Chi- eign Christian work, an aggregate in- namen.

crease of $877,SSo. In many cases, Edwin W. Gaillard, Supervisor of two years or more are taken in which Work with Schools for the New York to work up to this higher standard. Public Library, took up the matter of During the same period in Canada, the the library at the request of Dr. F. F.

Laymen's Movement has held cam- Tong, who was the first charter mem- paigns in seven cities, containing an ber of the Y. M. C. A. at Tien-tsin.

aggregate population of 950,000. Of Recently twenty men, prominent in these, 136,818 were reported as Prot- Chinatown, met and elected Dr. Tong estant church members, who gave to president, K wai F. Pang, secretary, local Christian work last year, $2,- and Mr. Gaillard, treasurer. The or- 043,775, and to home and foreign ganization will be known as the Chi- missions, $344,S37. They voted to un- nese Literary Club, and will be supplied with books issued from the under prohibition in the United States; now there are 36,000,000. In eight Commercial Press of Shanghai, the months State-wide prohibition has Methodist, Presbyterian, and Baptist cleared the saloon from an area as Missions. great as that of France. In that area there is a solid block of territory 300 New York Evangelistic Committee miles north and south by 720 miles east and west, in which on the first The results of the tent and open-air day of next January a bird can fly work carried on during the past three from the Mississippi to the Atlantic summers have been so encouraging Ocean, and from the boundary of Tenthat· the Evangelistic Committee of nessee to the Gulf of Mexico', without New York City have plans well under looking down upon a legalized saloon. way for a campaign to be conducted on no less extensive a scale than in previous years. Great Britain and Ireland could be set As in the past, tents will be located down over this space without covering it. There would be IO,OOO square in the heart of the foreign populations. miles of "dry" territory left as a bor- Great blessing has attended the work der.-FERDINAND COWLE IGLEHART, in among the Italians and Germans, and the Review of Reviews. among the score of nationalities in the notorious Five Points district. A World's Temperance Centennial Even greater emphasis will be placed on the work among children On April 30, 1808, there was or- which has always been a most con- ganized at Moreau, Saratoga County, spicuous and encouraging part of the N. Y., the first temperance society in general plan. Services for business history. This organization is still in men and working men, will recognize existence, and holds at least one meet- the importance of a closer relation- ing annually, for the election of offi- ship and more active association of cers and the transaction of business the Church with the commercial and necessary to its perpetuation. It is laboring classes. Efforts will be made proposed to celebrate the one hun- for close connection with the churches dredth anniversary of the founding of of the city, and for intelligent coopera- this society, by holding a World's tion with such organizations as the Temperance Centennial Congress at City Missions of the various d~no.m­ Saratoga Springs, N. Y., near Moreau, inations and the Home MISSIon from June 14 to 30.

Boards.* All temperance societies, of what- ever name or nature, throughout the War Upon the Saloon entire world, are most cordially in- vited to participate in this unique cele- Iri two-thirds of all the territory of bration. the United States the saloon has been abolished by law. Forty years ago The various nations will be invited there were 3,500,000 people living in to send representatives. Medical asterritory where the sale of liquor was sociations and historical societies will prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 also be asked to fraternize in the work. people under prohibitory law. Since The President of the United States that time the population of the coun- and the Governor of New York will try has scarcely doubled, while the be invited. population in prohibition territory has increased tenfold. There are 20,- The Oldest Women's Missionary Society 000,000 people in the fourteen In connection with the question as southern States, 17,000,000 of whom to when and where Christian women are under prohibitory law in some first organized for the promotion of form. In 1900 there were 18,000,000 the world's evangelization, it is stated * Contributions may be sent to the committee at that the honor belongs to one which was formed in 1803 at Southampton, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York City. Mass., and tradition has it that one than $ro,ooo.oo will be given this year of the charter members gave $12 to for the improvement of the schools, foreign missions when she had 12 and in assisting to open schools at patches on the gown she wore. From new stations.

this society members have gone them- Why Not Volunteers for Home Missions? selves, or have given their sons and daughters, as missionaries to Liberia, The Home Mission Herald for Asia Minor, Persia, China, and the April tells of a young man who felt Pacific Islands, as well as to the In- that it was his duty to offer himself dbn, the black man and the white, of to go to the foreign field as a misour own land. In recent years, this sionary. He resolved, after a visit to society in a small country town has Ellis Island, to consecrate his life to numbered about 30 members and con- missions at home, saying: "Instead of tributed annually $60 to $70. Last year, going to the heathen, God is sending when an advance to $75 was asked the heathen to me." This periodical for there was a temporary hesitation, raises the question, "Why not volunbut the treasurer now reports $89 to teer for Home Missions? Why are their credit. not more consecrated and talented young men and women asked to give Good News from Berea themselves to a life of service in the Andrew Carnegie has given a prom- hard places in our own land?" Some ise of $200,000 toward Berea's adjust- of them are volunteering for the home ment fund of $400,000 to enable the field, but then there is need for many college to provide separate schooling more.

for white and colored students in ac- A First Convert in Mexic::o cordance with the laws of Kentucky. From a sketch of the Mexico mis- For the new school for colored stu- sion, prepared by Rev. A. T. Graybill, dents, land must be purchased, and we learn that during the Mexican war four buildings at least are needed: a two American officers left a Bible with woman's dormitory, a men's dormi- a young married women living in a tory, a main school building and ~n Mexican hut about thirty miles above industrial building. The work wIll Matamoros, which resulted in her con- begin with the training of colored version. This woman was the first to teachers. It is earnestly hoped that greet Dr. and Mrs. Graybill, of the other friends will come forward with Southern Presbyterian mission, on gifts to support this needed work. their arrival in Matamoros. Her son, A Good Use of Children's Day a barroom keeper, was engaged to teach the new missionaries the Spanish The Southern Presbyterian Executive language. He was the first convert, Committee of Foreign Missions is call- and by inviting his friends to the coting upon young people of the Sunday- tage of the missionaries opened the schools and churches to contribute, in way for the first actual missionary connection with the observance of work of this church in Mexico. The Children's Foreign 'Mission Day, May barroom boy is now the well-known 31, an amount not less than $ro,ooo.oo Rev. Leandro Garza Mora, one of the to be distributed among the ro mis- most remarkably used men in preachsions located in 7 countries in 4 con- ing the Gospel in that country. tinents of the world. The generous gifts of the young people in the past, EUROPE including the building of the first A Livingstone Semi-centennial Kongo boat, the raising of about $40,- The Livingstone Memorial Meeting 000,00 for the second "Lapsley" and at Cambridge recently was one of the the contribution of nearly $ro,ooo.oo most interesting celebrations of the last year to the Hangchow Girls' year. In 1856 the great missionary School encourage the hope that more had already gone far beyond his mis-

sian charge in Bechuanaland. He had will witness a culmination of effort in discovered Lake Ngami in the holding a simultaneous mission in heart of the Kalahari desert; he had every church. Handbooks for the journeyed twice to the Zambesi; and guidance of missionaries are being in his last expedition he had discov- prepared, and every detail is being ar- ered and named the Victoria Falls, ranged to secure a concentration of and followed the river's course to the interest on the problem of the world's coast. He returned to England for a evangeli~ation.

short rest, and fifty years ago addrest Home Mi.llion Problem in London a meeting in the Senate House at Cambridge, which is one of the land- The Bishop of London organized remarks in missionary history. With the cently a replica of his famous Wall glamor of adventure on him, and with street service in New York by holdthat single-hearted earnestness which ing a crowded midday service for city was his chief endowment, he swayed men in St. Michael's Church, Cornhil!. his great audience as perhaps no ora- Some 500 invitations had been sent tor has ever swayed a university gath- out to representative city men. If he ering. His final words were long to himself, said Dr. Ingram, did not work be remembered: "I go back to Africa from morning till night, and give to try to make an open path for com- everything he possest to the work, he merce and Christianity. Do you carry would not be doing his duty. But the out the work which I have begun; I people to whom God looked next to leave it with you." His appeal was the Bishop of London were the very not fruitless. The first fruit was the men in that church that afternoon. Universities' Mission to Central Africa There never was such a problem in with its dioceses of Zanzibar and N v- the history of the whole world as Lonasa, and bishops such as Macken;ie don. It was not merely that London and Marples were worthy inheritors of was great already, but that no one the Livingstone tradition. The Scot- knew when it would stop growing. tish Churches have their prosperous The population increased 40,000 a year stations in the same country, and one in his own diocese, which took in and all look to Livingstone as their 4,000,000. For nine of the best years founder and inspirer. of his life he lived among the poor, and nothing struck him more than the The Orient in London awful division between rich and poor. They were like two cities-separate The London Missionary Society existences. Their problem was how under the direction of the vet- to bring the love of God to every liveran secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- ing child in London. Life was a stewson, and of Rev~ A. M. Gard- ardship and not an ownership. He ner, the organizing secretary, is to desired them to make their City Asmake a special effort to awaken the sociation for the Bishop of London's churches to their missionary oppor- fund a first charge on their re~ources. tunity. They propose to utilize a number of new agencies, chief of which is the great missionary exhibi- The Regions Beyond Missionary Union tion to be called "the Orient in Lon- Dr. Harry Guinness and his wife don," from June 4 to July I1. This have recently completed twenty-one aims ·to bring before the eyes of many years' service at Harley House, Bow, historic and stirring events in the mis- the training college of the Regions Be- sion field. In this great pageant per- yond Missionary Union. In that haps I5,000 persons will participate. period, not only has the Union devel- During August there will also be oped and extended its work in Africa, summer schools and institutes, and India and South America, but it has during the early autumn months a sent out trained men from Harlev general campaign, while November House into almost every missionary

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

society. Altogether, 786 men and whether Catholics or Protestants.

women have gone forth. A meeting Paris is also fuller than ever of for- of thanksgiving for this great work eign women students, taking advan- was held at Queen's Hall, when Lord tages of the opportunities so long open Kinnaird presided over an audience to them there. There are at the pres- that filled every seat. Lord Kinnaird ent time 851 foreign women actually paid high tribute to Dr. Guinness's working for the degrees at the Sor- varied work, and especially referred to bonne, besides large numbers attend- his pioneer work in the Kongo agita- ing courses of lectures there. This tion. Lord Kinnaird exprest his grat- takes no account of the enormous itude to Harley House for stiU sound- number of foreign women studying ing forth the old Gospel and sending art or music in Paris.

out missionaries "who believe their This field is by no means neglected.

Bible from cover to cover." Dr. H. For French-speaking women students, Grattan Guinness, founder of the Re- small Christian Unions have already gions Beyond Missionary Union, has been formed in Paris, Montpellier, and just returned from a five years' tour Lyons. Madame Pannier, 20 Rue des of the world. During his absence he Tournon, Paris, is the leader of the visited seventeen different countries, work in Paris, and undertakes to find including t:anada, Cuba, Japan, Ko- suitable lodgings for any French- rea, China, the Philippines, New speaking women students coming to Guinea, Australia, New Zealand, Paris.

South Africa, and the Canaries. English-speaking women students Rev. F. B. Meyer to Africa are well-provided for through the . work of the student hostel in connec- Our friend and colleague, Rev. F. tion with the British and American B. Meyer, of London, has recently Young Women's Christian Associasailed for South Africa where he is to tion. Here every imaginable help, recarryon an extensive mlSSlOn. In a ligious and social, is extended to them, farewell address at Harley College, of and a most efficient staff of secretaries, the Regions Beyond Missionary Un- are doing a broad work. Everyone ion, he said: "I go forth to Boers and who knows of girls going to study in Britons in South Africa and I am Paris should put them in touch either hoping to help to bind the two peoples with Madame Pannier or with Dr. closer together through the Gospel of Richardson, Student Hostel, 93 Boulethe deeper life, through that vision of vard St. Michael, Paris.-The Student the kingdom of God on earth, as well World. as in heaven, which I go tel preach."

Women Students in France The Basel Missionary Society It is becoming increasingly impor- One of the noblest of evangelical missionary societies is that of Basel. tant that a strong work should be de- Its fields of labor are India, South China, the Gold Coast of Africa, and veloped among women students in the Cameroons of Africa. Its statis- France. French girls are beginning tics for 1907, according to the latest to study in large numbers at the uni- issue of Die H eidenbote, are: 63 chief versities, while new lycees are con- stations; 385 missionaries of whom stantly being opened for girls, the sup- 141 are wives and 18 unmarried wopression of the convent schools having men; church members 53,569, with created a large demand for govern- 2,701 baptisms last year; 571 schools ment education. These lycees while with 30,410 scholars. The income last giving a first-class education, are year was $380,325, of which upward staffed by women, very few of whom of $62,000 was derived from "trade have a definite Christian position. The and industries in India and Africa." tendency of the lycees therefore is to shake the faith of the girls in them,

Netherl..nds Missionary Union ASIA The annual report of the N eder- The Length and Breadth of Islam landsche Zendingsvereeniging is the more interesting as the Union is cel- We too often forget, when thinkebrating its fiftieth anniversary this ing of Mohammedanism, how widely year. Its field of work is the western it is diffused, and rest with an impart of the Island of Java, Dutch East pression that Turkey, Persia and In- Indies, where its eleven ordained mis- dia contain about all to whom the sionaries and sixty-six native helpers Koran is the sacred book. Therefore are working upon ten stations. There such figures as these are instructive: are now twenty-four congregations with 2,260 members, of whom 1,176 Central and Western Africa … . 30 ,000,000 are communicants. The missionary Arabia ………………….. . 3,500,000 schools were attended in 1907 by Afghanistan ……………… . 4,000,000 1,057 native boys and 449 native girls. Southern Persia ………….. . 2,500,000 The. annual income of the Union was Russia in Caucasus ………… . 2,000,000 $24,667, and the year 1907 closed with Russia in Central Asia …….. . 3,000,000 a deficit of $4,324. Khiva …………………… . 800,000 Mindanao (Philippines) …… . 250,000 The New Rua.ia Siberia ………………….. . 6,100,000 China …………………… . 20,000,000 Out of the troubles of that most distressful country God is making Gospel Gains in Moslem .Lands good to grow. At present there is no censorship, and literature of all sorts Weare apt to take it too readily is being poured into Russia. There for granted that Islam is invincible; is just now no religious persecution, as tho the rule was once a Moslem and many people and priests are leav- always a Moslem. No doubt the Mosing the Russian Church. Everywhere lem heart is hard and flinty, yet by dithere is visible a great spiritual awak- vine grace can be, and in cases not ening. Two years ago an evangelical a few actually has been, softened and alliance was formed, consisting of renewed. Dr. S. M. Zwemer has rethose who had been persecuted for cently written to the Sun: "The fact their faith. In some villages where is there were converts from Islam to this movement has been felt a moral Christianity even before the death of reformation is visible; drunkenness Mohammed, and have been ever since has almost disappeared. Kharkov, in all countries where the Gospel has which is the Russian Keswick, is the been preached to Moslems. In North headquarters of the new movement. India there are 200 pastors and A paper now exists to represent the preachers who were once -followers of movement. It is called The Friend; Islam; in North Africa at one stait is published in St. Petersburg, and tion 30 became Christians in 106; in is edited by Mr. Prochanoff, the chief Sumatra the Rhenish Missionary Soengineer of the city of St. Petersburg. ciety has 6,500 converted Moslems, So the word of God grows mightily 1,150 catechumens, and 80 organized and prevails. churches; while in Java there are 18,- 000, and between 300 and 400 adults The Theological School for Russia are baptized every year."

Baron Uxkiill, who has been in The Sultan Founding a Hoapital! America to raise money for the training of evangelical preachers in Rus- Rev. H. H. Jessup writes to the sia, has just returned home having Missionary Herald of the Irish Pressecured over $3 I ,000 for this seminary byterian Church that the Turkish govin Lodz. There is still need of about ernment not to be outdone by foreign $20,000 more. The Baron also re- institutions, has founded a medical ceived $2,000 for the first Baptist college and hospital in Damascus, and chapd in Siberia-in Omsk. is building a large hospital and indus- trial school in Beirut. The latter is of vast proportions, with three im-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mense edifices side by side, and ac- the reading of the prize poem, excommodations for hundreds of stu- claimed, "Only a Christian could have dents. written that poem. No Hindu could have done it. It is the influence of A Gift for Arabia Christ which enables a man to take such a view." At the banquet, ten- A friend of the Arabian Mission in dered the Hindu president, the Chris-' Albany, N. Y., has shown her devo- tian poet also was a much honored tion to the work by the gift of $6,000 guest, and it was a sign of remarkable for a hospital in Arabia, to the Board progress that Hindus and Christians of Trustees of the Arabian Mission of sat down together. the Reformed Church. There are those who have the spirit of the For- Work for Fallen Women of Northern India ward Movement and are setting the pace for other large givers. Dr. The Gossner Missionary Society, Zwemer asks "who will signalize this which has done such blessed work year of God's favor by completing the among the heathen Kols of Chota endowment for the Arni Industrial Nagpur, reports the opening of the School? Who will help by a munifi- first home for fallen women among cent gift to complete the $200,000 for the Kols. Mrs. Boy, who was instruthe regular work of the Board? We mental in opening the first kindergarappeal to the large givers. This is the ten there in 1894, is in charge of this day of their opportunity. much needed new branch of the work, while a Dutch lady furnishes the fi- INDIA nancial support for the first year.

Growth of Christian Infiuence in India Medical Missionaries in India The N ordisk Missionstidskrift, one A recent issue of Medical.Missions of the best missionary magazines, in India contains a list of all the medigives a number of instances to prove cal missionaries at work in that counthe working of the Gospel among the try. They number 313, a net increase millions of heathen in India. The of 12 during the year. The women Hindus and Mohammedans of Dehra, graduates are in the majoritY-I87 in Northern India, decided to hold a against 126 men. There are also 124 thanksgiving meeting for their pres- European or American trained nurses ervation in a great earthquake. A on the staffs of the various mission Presbyterian missionary was invited to hospitals. The nurses have been inpreside at the meeting and the pastor creasing at a proportionately higher of a native Christian congregation rate during the year, from 98 to 124, offered the first prayer. In Ahmedd- -and this may be taken as an indicanagar a Brahman high official upon tion that the work is becoming more his death-bed asked that a native Chris- highly organized. The medical mistian teacher be called to pray with him, sionaries represent practically all the altho the native Christian was of low Christian denominations engaged in caste. Professor Tilak, of the Theo- work in India and a variety of nationlogical Training School of Ahmadd- alities. England, Scotland, Ireland nagar, is a famous Marathi poet in and Wales are all well represented, as West India. well as Canada, Australia and New Zealand among the colonies. A large A short time ago he won the prize number hail from the United States, at a great gathering of Marathi poets, and we note the name of a woman medwhere many of the court poets of ical who represents the blend known Indian princes were present. The sub- as American-Welsh. Of continental ject for the contest was the compara- countries Germany is well to the front, tive value of the active and the con- and the Basel Mission in Calicut and templative life. Professor Tilak sang the South Marathi country, owes its the praises of the active life of service. A leading Hindu poet, who had listened with interest and attention to

origin at least to Switzerland. Much singing than comes from the lips of more recently the Swedish Church has taken a share in this philanthropic these poor, hoarse, broken-bodied lepwork, having sent out a doctor and two nurses who are at present settled ers, as they sing the praises of Him at Madura and Tanjore in the South. The Salvation Army now has two hos- who has redeemed them and has writpitals in India, with a staff of European doctors and nurses, one at Nag- ten His name upon their foreheads. ercoil in Travancore and the other at Anand in Gujarat. And how out of their poverty they The Minion to Lepera give to the India National Missionary Large numbers of these hopeless Society. The Bibles and hymn-books people offer themselves for baptism, 542 during the year 1907. While this they provide for themselves and every represents results on the spiritual side of the work, there can also be no doubt week their ten or twelve annas toas to the immense extent to which the sufferings of the lepers are being alle- ward the new house of worship. My viated. heart leaps as I hear their testimony. In February a successful conference of the various superintendents of asylums One man from the village interrupted in India was held at Purulia, in Bengal. Many workers among the lepers the preacher last Sunday and said were present. .The decisions arrived at by this conference of experts in "What book tells about this Jesus who leper work, will carry much weight, both with the authorities and the pub- loves the lepers." The preacher told lic. One of the most important of these resolutions declared that in the laim it was the Bible and the leper unanimous opinion of the delegates "leprosy is contagious, and the only asked for a copy that he might read solution of the leper problem in India is wise, humane, but complete segre- it and said: "If I had heard of this gation of the diseased leper from the healthy community." Jesus before I would have believed in The mission to lepers is extending Him. I will tell all my friends of its beneficent operations to lands further east. It is about to build the first Him. He is the one India needs to asylum for the lepers of Korea, at Fusan, in the district adjacent to which know." s. HIGGINBOTTOM lepers are found in great numbers. The new asylum will be attached to The Gospel Changing Hindu Hearts the work of the American Presbyterian Mission, and will be under the charge The following cutting from the of a qualified medical worker. A be- North India Church Missionary ginning is also being made in Siam, Gleaner is a straw showing the direcwhere an official recently described the tion of the current: "A Christian girl lepers as "dead people." student at the Campbell Hospital, who would have finished her training this Leper Services in Allahabad year, died suddenly, and the grief ex- prest by all who knew her was a tes- The church services on Sundav timony to her beautiful life and earnest morning under the trees are an iri'- Christian character. When arrangeever had more enthusiastic or hearty ments were being made for her fuspiration. Not Sankey or Alexander neral a number of the Hindu students came forward and insisted on paying all the expenses. But more than this, these young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if they might be allowed to act as bearers at the cemetery. Such sym- pathy, which disregards caste rules and finds expression in so truly chiv- alrous ·an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly welcomed."

CHINA Vastness of China Two facts may give some concep- tion of the vastness of the problem of the evangelization of China. In the United Free Church of Scotland there are some 1,600 ministers. That is about

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

equal to, if not more than, the total toning the same, and the Lord's prayer number of male missionaries in China. Suppose that the ministers of the following in unison. N ext, after a United Free Church were the only trained forces to supply the spiritual song by the students of the Woman's needs of Great Britain, the United States, France, Germany, Russia, Aus- Union College, representatives of 14 -tria, Italy and Spain, when could they overtake the task? But the popula- different organizations presented their tion of China is equal to the population of all these lands. Here is greetings through appointed delegates; another fact: If all the bibles, testaments and. Scripture portions that have with songs interspersed, among them ever been published by the British and Foreign, American, and Scottish Na- one rendered by two Chinese from the tional Bible Societies, could be put into the hands of the Chinese people, Roman Catholic cathedral, with a third a single copy to each, one-fourth of the population would still be left without officiating at the organ. The Greek a copy. Christians also sang a song which was Unique Gathering at Peking greatly enjoyed. Finally, the whole Under this heading the Chinese Recorder for March says: "February 12 audience rose and repeated three times., there was held one of the most unique meetings ever heard of in China, and 'Hallelujah,' which was followed by it mav be in the world. Thirteen missiona~y bodies of all creeds met and the Greek Christians doing the same in sang hymns and offered prayers. Fully 800 persons were present, in the their own stately music. Thus ended Church of the American Board. The invitations were issued and the pro- this meeting which, from beginning to gram was prepared under the inspiration of one man, the pastor of the end, was thrillingly interesting and up- North Congregational Church, Rev. Jen Ch·ao-hai. Mr. Jen has long lifting." . been disturbed by the divisions of the Christian hosts, and as the New Year The Passing of Opium approached he thought he would try and make a practical effort. The president of the government college at Fuchau, Ling Hie Ding, is "He was greatly surprised at the also the president of the Anti-Opium cordiality with which he was received League, and is proving a most enerat the Russian mission, and from a getic and efficient leader in the crusade Roman Catholic priest who welcomed against this vice. In this government the plan, saying he was willing that school are students from every part of his members should attend. At the the province, and hostility to the opium Anglican and other missions he met traffic forms part of the teaching and the same cordiality. In due time an instruction which they receive in this afternoon gathering was held, with institution. They become thoroughly Pastor J en as chairman. A song was impregnated with the spirit of their sung by members of Peking Univer- leader in their desire to see the counsity, followed by reading of Scripture; try freed from this vile traffic, and after each passage the assemblage consequently when they return to their said 'Amen,' the Greek Christians in- homes to spend their vacations they make it their chief business and occu- pation to help uproot and destroy this evil. In many places throughout the province they have organized anti- opium societies and have been the lead- ers in raiding the opium dens. Last month when a company of these stu- dents returned to their home near Sin- giu, in the Hinghua Prefecture, and found that the people in that neighbor- hood had planted their fields as usual with poppies, they fearlessly went out and destroyed every plant. The people not having a clear conscience that they were doing right in planting this crop-, and realizing what a strong sentiment was growing up against it, meekly submitted without making the least re- with a total of 112 foreign mlSSlOnasistance. ries,including wives and single women workers. The total number of com- But a small fraction of the ground municants, December 31, I905, was that has formerly been devoted to the I,624. If this force of 1 I2 persons cultivation of the poppy is being used should be equally divided into small for that purpose this year; in some groups of three, each group comprilocalities where only last year, as far zing a married man, his wife, and ·one as the eye could reach, nothing could single woman worker, there would be be seen but fields of growing poppies, 38 such groups in all. Distributed now only one year later the whole is equally throughout the province, each changed and not a single plant remains band would then have a parish of 788 to be seen.-Fuhkien Witness. square miles, and each such parish would contain a population of a little Chinese Treatment of Animals less than 1,000,000.

Miss Jean Cochran calls our atten- JAPAN tion to an error in the statement quoted in our February number in re- Buddhism in Japan gard to the Chinese consideration for the brute creation. She says, and her The Keisei Shimpo, one of the reassertion is borne out by other mission- ligious papers of Japan, remarks in a aries, that the Chinese seem to have recent issue that it is not at all easy no feeling for the suffering of animals. to find out the exact state of Bud- Poor emaciated creatures are over- dhism. "We know," it says, "that there loaded and unmercifully beaten, open are 109,810 temples and 73,3IO priests, sores are probed to make their donkey~ but as to the number of believers there go and often, rats, chickens and other are no available reliable statistics. creatures are tortured without ap- Some sects boast of having 1,000,000 parent reason. adherents and others as many as 2,- 000,000, but the question which we The Religious Needs of One Province put to ourselves is: How many people are there in this country who are pre- China's Milliolls, the organ of the pared to confess their belief in Bud- China Inland Mission, which has by dhism openly? The answer, which far the largest work in China of any truth compels us to give, is, 'Astonforeign missionary society, is now pub- ishingly few.' It is plain that the temlishing month by month a series of ple registers are entirely misleading articles upon the problem of the evan- guides as to the number of adherents gelization of China. The February any sect may have. Thousands of number presents the situation in the names found in these registers should province of Honan, which is taken as be erased, for those whom they reprefairly representative of China as a sent have drifted off to 0ther sects or whole. There are 106 walled citie~ have become Christians or sceptics. in the province; 26 have missionaries; Among those who actually profess 80 have none. In this respect Honan Buddhism a very large number do so is not quite up to the average of the from purely worldly motives or from provinces, for in all the empire there fear of future punishment. Those who are 2,033 walled cities, of which 476 have imbibed the spirit of Shaka, those have missionaries, while 1,557 are who are permeated with devotion to without them. In area Honan is some- the interests and happiness of their. what larger than England and vVales; fellowmen, are lamentably few." in population it surpasses England and is nearly equal to France. Protestant Christian Growth in Japan missions were commenced in the province in 1875, but no permanent foot- The number of adult baptisms in the hold was secured till 1884. There are Protestant churches during 1906 was now some ten societies laboring there, 6,465, an increase of over forty-six per cent as compared with 1905. The KOREA number in 1907 was still greater, but Keeping Sundll7 in Korea the reports are not yet complete. One missionary is sending out every month In Korea, every fifth day is market 2,000 copies of a sheet for the assist- day. On that day every farmer, merance of those who are engaged in Bi- chant, mechanic-everyone is accusble study. It is estimated that more tomed to come and bring what he has than a million of the people of Japan, to sell. A man generally makes more while not profest Christians, are yet money on market day than on the taking the Bible as their guide. other four days doubled. Of course, every few weeks market day comes A remarkable testimony to the on Sabbath. The Korean Christians power of Christianity is furnished in have to endure the sneers and jeers at the request from Prince Ito, who, as their ungodly neighbors when they Governor-General of Korea, has sent keep the ordinary Sabbath day, but a request for missionaries to work when Sunday is market day, they sufamong the Japanese who have become fer considerable financial loss, by stayresidents of that country. It is one ing away from the market. Yet we are told that on a recent Sabbath marof the marked results of the war that ket day in Chunju, more than 1,000 the religion of the Bible has secured men and boys were counted in Saband retains a popularity among all the bath-school. This is heroic faith, and Japanese that it never had before. is worthy of the highest commenda- tion. Would that the home Church An important and significant devel- kept the Sabbath as bravely.-Chrisopment of opportunities for good is tian Observer. the supplying of American collegegraduates to teach English in the J apanese government schools. The re- quest came unsought to the Y. M. . Walking Fifty Miles for Bible Study C. A. International Committee in Ja- A recent letter from Rev. Eugene pan, and they have taken special pains Dell tells of a Bible Study Class of to secure men who unite Christian 300 men which was held for two weeks character with teaching ability. at Kwanju. Twenty-five of these men walked over fifty miles to attend this Growth of the Congregational Churches study class, and all the members of The last issue of the Christian the class paid all their own expenses.

Movement in Japan gives the most re- In closing this letter, Mr. Bell re- cent statistics of missions in the em- marks, "As is well known, the bulk of pire. From these tables we take the mission work in Korea is done and following items relating to the cooper- paid for by the natives themselves.

ating work of the American Board Of five native helpers in my field, two with the Kumi-ai churches: are supported by the mission and three Missionaries, inciuding wives (men 24, wo- by the native Church," The new Ko- men 25) ………………………..• 70 rean Presbytery began its career by .

Japanese ministers (ordained 54, unor- 91 appointing and sending, on native sup- I dained 37) ………………………. 23 port, an evangelist to the island of Japanese Bible-women ……………….

Communicants …………………….. 12,604 Quelhart. Adult baptisms during- year…………… 1,749 Preaching places not organized churches.. 35 Korea: One Missionary's Work Organized churches …………………. 87 Rev. L. B. Tate of the American Churches wholly self-supporting ……….. 50 Presbyterian Mission (South), ex- Cburches partly self-supporting- ……….. 67 amined last year 1,517 people; 851 for Sunday-schools ………….. _… _. . . . . . . 38 the first time; 320 new catechumens and 236 others, making 556 on the roll; Teachers and scholars ………………. 10,428 375 were baptized-three times the Haised by Japanese churches for all pur- number received by the whole Presby- tery of Missouri and about three times B!.~~~~g-~~h~~is":::::: ~:::::::::::::::: :$29'72~ Total students …………………….. ) ,369 554 Day-school students ………………… 38 Theological students ………………… I nm~te~ of orphanages and homes (2 in- 1,240 stItutIons) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. the number received in all our The Filipino ChriltilD churches in St. Louis and Kansas City, p'. Rev. S. Hibbard in speaking of Mo. Of his 30 meeting places, 3 are the ChnstIan character of the Filipino, new, 4 new church buildings and 12 says that we must be careful to dis- old ones improved. His people con- tinguish it from the worldly and un- tributed to various Christian work the converted character with which many equivalent of 12,000 days' wages. Americans have come in contact. Mr.

Korea: One Woman', Work Hibbard continues: Miss Mattie Tate, of the same mis- We have had examples in Cebu of sion, this vear has broken the record on what stuff the Christian converts are under most trying circumstances. In itinerating. She has attempted to fol- one of the small towns of Cebu lived a low all of the men's work and has had man named Casiano, a Protestant. He classes in all three of the outstations. kept talking about his new faith so much Eighteen classes have been held, an that he was deemed an undesirable char- acter by th~ j?s.tice of the peace, and immense amount of teaching. She w:as placed In .JaIl. The charge against walked 135 miles, making seven trips, hIm was that hIS brother owed the priest spending a good part of the work-year three dollars for having married him. in the country. These classes varied When a procession was passing, three men and a policeman entered his cell from 6 to 82 in numbers. The work and demanded that he kneel down while assigned Miss Tate would keep a small it passed. He refused and the three men mission busy. and the policeman proceeded to sit on him.

A few days later a policeman entered ISLANDS OF THE SEA his cell at night and asked him to kiss The Head-hunten of Borneo a crucifix and go free. Again he refused. At last, after twenty days in jail, he Rev. H. L. E. Luering writes In the London Christian: escaped and made his way to the city of Cebu, where the missionaries brought The "head-hunting" propensities of the the matter to the attention of the au- Dyaks are well known to the students thorities, and the justice of the peace of ethnology. The leading thought in the taking of heads is the idea that the resigned. Casiano was an iguorant felconqueror could secure the "soul" of the low and was in jail twenty days; he did conquered and add it to his own, increas·· not know that he would ever regain his ing thereby his courage and strength, and consequently his reputation as a freedom; but there was never a thought of being false to his simple profession in hero, so long as the head of the victim remained in his possession. It is, there- the little chapel when he was baptized. I have just visited a congregation in fore, the custom of the people, after battle, to wrap the severed heads in a the north of Negros Island, and spoke loose crate of rattan, and smoke them to an audience of four or five hundred. over a fire of damp wood and leaves. Most of the people had walked not less Then they hang the ghastly trophies than a mile to the service, and many had in the houses in bundles having an un- corne six and seven miles, bringing the canny resemblance to gigantic clusters of grapes, each head forming a berry. children with them. One walked horne These war-trophies are considered by after the morning service and brought the Dyaks their most sacred possessions, his little child for the evening service, and guarded with the utmost jealousy so that it might be baptized. He must have walked twelve miles over the mountains in the midst of a heat that was simply prostrating.

and vigilance. Their loss would mean OBITUARY not only a considerable decrease of per- sonal prestige, but also the loss of a Bishop Charles H. Fowler part of the "soul," i.e., of courage and Bishop Fowler, who was recently· called to his reward, as missionary strength. bishop of the Methodists, organized Pe- I hav~ often had the questionable priv- ilege of sitting under the bundles of heads in the Dyak houses as the seat of king University in NorthernChina,and honor, and to examine them closely. Nanking University in Central China, Anakoda Unsang, who claimed to be my and the first M. E. Church in St. Pefriend, was not a talkative man, but, when roused from his usual stolidity, would tersburg, Russia. The $21,000,000 relate the circumstances of many a battle twentieth century fund, he suggested. and victory in the past with apparent He was a noted orator, and left a deep impression on his generation. gusto, not unwilling to declare his courage and reputed invulnerability.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNFINISHED TASK. By James L. and numerical results of mISSIOns. Barton, D.D. I2mo, 2II pp. 50 cents Bishop Mylne's conclusions are that cloth, 35 cents paper. Student Volun- the book of Acts furnish us with the teer Movement, New York, 1908. best manual of missionary methods: ( I) that a man should confine his This text-book for mission study work to a district rather than seek classes gives in brief compass the ar- to cover a province, concentration guments and facts which should lead rather than diffusion; (2) caste is to men to complete the task of evangeliz- be treated from the outset as in deadly ing the world. The outline is clear antagonism to the Gospel and so should and simple, the reasoning logical and be exterminated; (3) the educational the facts forceful. It is an appeal to mission has had its day and has done reason and conscience-marshaling the its work in India, except to give Chriswell-known facts relating to the mis- tian training to converts; (4) the ultisionary motive, the condition of non- mate success or failure of work for Christians and the achievements and Hindus must depend most of all on the resources of the Church in such a way discernment exercised by missionaries as t9 impress any thoughtful man or in guiding their people to ultimate inwoman. Dr. Barton first considers dependence. the meaning of our Lord's Commission and the obligation of Christians to HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By fulfil it. He then reviews the extent Wm. Remfry Hunt. Illustrated. of the non-Christian world and the ob- 12mo, 152 pp. Morgan & Scott, Lonstacles to be overcome. Finally he de- don, 1908. scribes briefly the missionary successes of the early Church and Mr. Hunt, for some years a misof the nineteenth century and the pres- sionary in China, has been deeply iment available resources of the Church. prest but not opprest by the dark ways It is an unusually complete and con- of heathenism. He sees the light densed presentation of the missionary breaking on this darkness and believes call to thoughtful Christian young men that a great change is already taking and young women. place. The picture of conditions in China shows the foulness of heathen MISSIONS. TO HINDUS. By Bishop Mylne. customs and the failure of heathen I2mo, 189 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, creeds. Incidents from personal expe- Green and Co., 1908. rience bring out the lights and shadows of the scenes, and the excellent pho- Dr: Louis George Mylne, for twenty tographic illustrations are well chosen years Bishop of Bombay has given Ul> to deepen the impression. We would in these lectures a valuable contribu- not recommend reading the book as a tion to the study of missionary meth- pastime but the reader could scarcely ods in India. There is too little study fail to become convinced that China of methods even among missionaries. sorely needs the Gospel of Christ and Haphazard plans and unformed ideas, needs it now. the dependence on personal experience for the formation of missionary poli- BREAKING DOWN CHINESE WALLS. By Elcies, has resulted in much wasted en- liot I. Osgood, M.D. Illustrated. ergy and sad failures. Bishop Mylne 12mo, 217 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. has made a study of India, the Hin- Revell Co., New York, 1908. dus and missionary methods adapted to work among them. All will not There has probably been no greatagree with his conclusions, but they er factor used by the Spirit of are worthy of close study. He dis- God to overcome Chinese prejucusses caste, Hindu theology, Hindu dice and win friends to the Goscharacter, how to meet the caste prob- pel of Christ than medical missions. lem in city and village, and the moral Dr. Osgood, who has for eight years conducted a hospital in central China,

gives many instances connected with two and a half million of Protestant his hospital and dispensary work and Sunday-school scholars in the world visits in the homes of the people to over two million are in Roman Catho- shoV just what the medical missionary lic and non-Christian lands. There are sees and the results of his work. It also two hundred thousand Sunday- is a practical, concrete, delightful school teachers in mission lands. story of Dr. Osgood's observations and experiences. MISSIONARY PICTURES. 25 by 30 inches. 75 cents a set. Order from Denomina- THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By J. tional House.

D. Mullins. I2mo, 235 pp. Illus- The Young People's Missionary trated. Church Missionary Society, Movement has published a novel series London, 1907. of pictures for use in Sunday-schools. They are enlargements from photo- This is a second edition of an im- graphs, 25 by 30 inches, so that they pressive piece of missionary history can be seen across the room. A brief brought up-to-date with Supplemen- story accompanies each. The six subtary Chapters. It shows what has jects already published are been done in the banner mission of the Church Missionary Society. FOll.EIGN MISSIONS: (I) A Wayside Shrine in Japan, (2) A Dog Preach- THE KONGO CRISIS. By H. Grattan Guin- ing a Sermon (Burma), (3) A Chinese ness, M.D. Pamphlet, 6d. S. W. Christian Student. Partridge & Co., London, 1908. HOME MISSIONS: (I) An Italian Rag- The contrast to Leopold's regime in picker's Home, (2) What is a Typethe Kongo State and England's rule writer (Indians), (3) Boys from the in Uganda is immeasurable. One is Street. Christian-the other devilish, one aims at the betterment of the native races These can be used to splendid adand the other at their exploitation for vantage for Sunday-school talks. private greed. The story of Leopold's inhumanity is vividly portrayed and NEW BOOKS arouses indignation; we trust that it will bring about reforms. THE LAND OF Mos.QuES AND MINARETS. By Francis Miltoun. Illustrated. I2mo, SUNDAY-SCHOOLS THE WORLD ROUND. Thc 442 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- official report of the World's Fifth ton, 1908. Sunday-school Convention, Rome, Italy. Edited by Philip E. Howard. HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET. By Rev. A. I2mo, 422 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. H. Francke. I2mo. 2S, 6d, net. S. W. World's Sunday-school Executive Partridge & Co., London, 1907. Committee, Philadelphia, 1907. THE PROGRESS OF THE KINGDOM IN INDIA. This is a well edited volume giving Dr. Jacob Chamberlain. I2mo. $1.50, the story of the World's Fifth Sunday- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. school Convention in Rome, of which our esteemed associate editor, Rev. F. THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. B. Meyer, was elected president. The Murphy. I2mo, 172 pp. 50 cents. report includes an interesting account Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo, of preparations, cruise, meetings, and 190 8. exhibition, with reports of the addresses and many other valuable fea- THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND tures. The missionary side of Sun- CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. I2mo, day-school work was emphasized in an 272 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell address by A. C. Monro of England, Co., 1908. and by numerous reports from the world-field. These are eye-openers on HOME MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Jothe progress of the Sunday-school seph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 127 pp. work in mission fields. Of the twenty- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908.

WINNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1908.

A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. (John L. Thurston.) By Henry B. Wright. 12mo, 317 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.